and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n iii._o 14._o by_o the_o name_n of_o amen_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v that_o by_o he_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v for_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n who_o affirm_v and_o testify_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v because_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o by_o who_o mankind_n be_v now_o repair_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n especial_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o immortal_a life_n so_o i_o expound_v the_o last_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o andrea_n caesariensis_n do_v who_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o word_n creation_n which_o signify_v not_o only_a principium_fw-la the_o beginning_n or_o original_n but_o principatum_fw-la the_o principality_n or_o dominion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o amaze_a splendour_n to_o st._n john_n and_o proclaim_v in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a title_n the_o supereminent_a glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o why_o shoulâ—_n we_o question_v his_o truth_n who_o have_v approve_v himself_o so_o many_o way_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n especial_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o to_o fear_v nothing_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v reject_v or_o distrust_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n so_o great_a and_o so_o just_a who_o power_n appear_v from_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o far_o transcend_v all_o creature_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v see_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o glory_n wherein_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o he_o have_v that_o life_n in_o himself_o which_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n 575._o greg._n nazianz_n orat_fw-la xxxv_o p._n 575._o yet_o he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n likewise_o of_o god_n that_o none_o may_v be_v so_o profane_o contumelious_a as_o to_o contemn_v his_o deity_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o grossness_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o she_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v humane_a this_o divine_a he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddling-cloath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o shake_v off_o the_o clothes_n that_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o then_o glorify_v by_o angel_n point_v to_o by_o a_o star_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o egypt_n but_o there_o drive_v away_o the_o error_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o jew_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o but_o he_o shine_v upon_o the_o mountain_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n prefigure_v the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v ascend_v he_o be_v baptize_v and_o tempt_v as_o man_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n as_o god_n he_o be_v hungry_a but_o feed_v many_o thousand_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o give_v life_n he_o be_v thirsty_a but_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o make_v river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v from_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o he_o put_v devil_n to_o flight_n and_o tumble_v whole_a legion_n of_o they_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n fall_v like_a lightning_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o purchase_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o great_a price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v dumb_a as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n but_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v wound_v and_o bruise_v but_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o tree_n and_o there_o fix_v but_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o save_v the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o the_o veil_n rend_v the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v he_o die_v but_o he_o give_v life_n and_o by_o death_n extinguish_v death_n he_o be_v bury_v but_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o he_o bring_v up_o soul_n with_o he_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o examine_v all_o such_o discourse_n as_o detract_v from_o his_o glory_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o ever_o praise_v he_o and_o let_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n love_v he_o as_o thy_o life_n confide_v in_o his_o word_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o can_v lie_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o all_o creature_n without_o a_o voice_n confess_v to_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o heaven_n cry_n 〈◊〉_d proclus_n orat._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o bow_v they_o and_o come_v down_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o sun_n cry_v it_o be_v my_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o light_n of_o who_o divinity_n i_o be_v afraid_a and_o withdraw_v my_o beam_n the_o earth_n cry_v it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v i_o who_o suffer_v which_o make_v i_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o horrid_a fact_n the_o sea_n cry_v he_o be_v not_o my_o fellow-servant_n who_o walk_v with_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o my_o back_n the_o temple_n cry_v he_o that_o be_v worship_v here_o be_v now_o blaspheme_v and_o therefore_o i_o rend_v my_o garment_n nay_o hell_n cry_v he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o descend_v hither_o for_o who_o i_o receive_v as_o a_o captive_n i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o desire_v the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v all_o answer_v aloud_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z witness_n in_o heaven_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n give_v concern_v this_o future_a state_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o open_o assure_v we_o by_o as_o many_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o do_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o a_o business_n wherein_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v such_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o take_v but_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o those_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i._o and_o first_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o the_o divine_a glory_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o king_n of_o
testimony_n of_o myself_o because_o i_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v say_v before_o i_o for_o though_o alone_a as_o i_o have_v confess_v heretofore_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o can_v challenge_v belief_n yet_o add_v unto_o so_o high_a a_o testimony_n as_o he_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o regard_v and_o accept_v but_o beside_o this_o i_o must_v add_v another_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v himself_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o great_a validity_n even_o single_o consider_v though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n alone_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o during_o his_o stay_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o bare_a say_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a mean_a and_o low_a condition_n altogether_o unlike_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o testify_v so_o much_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n than_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o carry_v great_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o say_v those_o word_n to_o any_o one_o but_o he_o must_v appear_v as_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n by_o the_o royal_a state_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o behold_v he_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o a_o person_n be_v alive_a his_o own_o appear_v in_o court_n will_v be_v the_o best_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o if_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o king_n his_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o his_o minister_n round_o about_o he_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o there_o can_v be_v expect_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o it_o than_o his_o own_o witness_n to_o himself_o by_o appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o several_a person_n of_o unblemished_a credit_n behold_v he_o and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o venture_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o carry_v his_o message_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o but_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o note_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o be_v now_o examine_v those_o witness_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o those_o which_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o you_o will_v soon_o discern_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n though_o concern_v himself_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v very_o full_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o beside_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o we_o have_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o several_a time_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o that_o before_o he_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o a_o prayer_n let_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o honour_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n be_v thou_o adore_v every_o where_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o love_n wherewith_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o who_o they_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n o_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o beginner_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v thou_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o thou_o and_o sincere_o love_v thou_o and_o hearty_o obey_v thou_o and_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o employ_v thy_o power_n for_o their_o promotion_n to_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o reign_v i_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v dead_a art_n alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o appear_v so_o often_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n that_o thou_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n great_a be_v the_o consolation_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thy_o first_o martyr_n behold_v thou_o ready_a to_o succour_v all_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n for_o which_o all_o thy_o church_n will_v for_o ever_o praise_v thou_o in_o call_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n adore_v be_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o o_o how_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v that_o revelation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o thyself_o to_o thy_o servant_n john_n who_o receive_v the_o bright_a discovery_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o desolate_a condition_n upon_o earth_n who_o behold_v thy_o care_n over_o thy_o church_n and_o thy_o conquest_n over_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o priestly_a and_o thy_o royal_a power_n to_o the_o perpetual_a joy_n of_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o contradict_v thy_o will_n who_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v every_o christian_a soul_n be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o to_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o thou_o appear_v unto_o he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v may_v that_o ardent_a love_n burn_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o breast_n towards_o thou_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o which_o be_v in_o thy_o belove_a disciple_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o thou_o and_o testify_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n and_o may_v none_o of_o we_o prove_v so_o false_a and_o unkind_a as_o to_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n but_o our_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v ever_o commend_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n and_o not_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o spirit_n we_o will_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o thy_o salvation_n how_o great_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v we_o will_v rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o though_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n but_o steadfast_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o receive_v our_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n be_v they_o recommend_v both_o now_o and_o ever_o with_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o thou_o will_v help_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v
where_o the_o house_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v he_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n cxxxiu_o psal_n 3._o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n cxxxiii_o 4._o which_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o iii._o act._n 26._o xi_o joh._n 25_o 26._o in_o he_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o propitious_a to_o mankind_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mercy_n seat_n iii._o rom._n 25._o from_o whence_o he_o will_v dispense_v his_o divine_a favour_n towards_o we_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o testimony_n also_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a season_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n that_o ever_o be_v 1_o tim._n two_o 6._o this_o he_o testify_v indeed_o most_o of_o all_o by_o his_o death_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o polycarp_n call_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a likewise_o by_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n which_o testify_v how_o full_a he_o be_v of_o grace._n as_o well_o as_o of_o truth_n for_o he_o go_v about_o about_o do_v good_a x._o act._n 38._o the_o very_a name_n that_o philo_n give_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o call_v mosis_fw-la call_v l._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o movable_a temple_n a_o walk_a mercy_n seat_n a_o holy_a place_n which_o go_v about_o and_o carry_v god_n blessing_n to_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v be_v use_v not_o to_o the_o harm_n of_o any_o man_n live_v but_o to_o the_o benefit_n relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o who_o do_v he_o ever_o refuse_v that_o entreat_v his_o help_n what_o suitor_n do_v he_o turn_v away_o that_o come_v to_o beg_v his_o charitable_a assistance_n he_o never_o excuse_v himself_o either_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n or_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o ask_v or_o the_o many_o courtesy_n he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o already_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n whatsoever_o but_o willing_o go_v to_o do_v they_o service_n or_o which_o be_v more_o send_v his_o divine_a influence_n afar_o off_o to_o testify_v his_o omnipresent_v power_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n you_o remember_v it_o be_v so_o sweet_o persuasive_a that_o all_o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n four_o luk._n 22._o so_o full_a of_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o he_o publish_v a_o jubilee_n as_o you_o there_o read_v v._o 18._o to_o the_o miserable_a world_n so_o rich_a in_o love_n that_o s._n john_n can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o say_v 1._o four_o 9_o that_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o vi_o and_o as_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o place_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o send_v they_o the_o token_n of_o his_o powerful_a love_n even_o so_o be_v jesus_n also_o separate_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n among_o men._n the_o place_n where_o the_o divine_a glory_n make_v its_o residence_n be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o hill_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n xlviii_o psal_n 1._o and_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n xlvii_o 8._o and_o the_o holy_a ark_n 2_o chron._n xxxv_o 3._o nay_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n four_o num._n 20._o as_o all_o the_o hebrew_n interpret_v the_o place_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o king_n viij_o 8._o be_v call_v the_o holiness_n be_v in_o another_o where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v describe_v 2_o chron._n v._n 9_o call_v the_o ark_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o these_o be_v separate_v by_o god_n special_a command_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n alone_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v by_o peculiar_a direction_n which_o he_o himself_o give_v and_o by_o a_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n wherewith_o the_o workman_n be_v inspire_v and_o no_o other_o and_o just_o thus_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n likewise_o set_v apart_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o common_a flesh_n to_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o score_n the_o angel_n call_v he_o before_o he_o be_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n luke_n 35._o that_o holy_a thing_n we_o render_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v not_o a_o original_n like_o other_o man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n alone_o nor_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n only_o acknowledge_v this_o but_o the_o evil_a also_o call_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n i._n mark_v 24._o for_o he_o be_v again_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n not_o now_o to_o be_v mention_v which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a or_o holy_a of_o holies_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n ix_o 24._o which_o abenezra_n expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ._n and_o the_o unspotted_a holiness_n that_o be_v both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o life_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o and_o the_o innocency_n and_o purity_n likewise_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o attendant_n be_v no_o small_a testimony_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o v._n 4_o 5._o as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n or_o temple_n reject_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o they_o themselves_o become_v live_v stone_n a_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o note_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o therefore_o v._o let_v we_o brief_o observe_v how_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o the_o punctual_a prediction_n of_o many_o thing_n former_o declare_v his_o presence_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o moses_n you_o know_v make_v his_o inquiry_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o after_o age_n god_n give_v they_o answer_n concern_v thing_n unknown_a when_o the_o highpriest_n stand_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v god_n have_v change_v his_o seat_n and_o now_o dwell_v here_o in_o his_o holy_a child_n jesus_n he_o declare_v thing_n secret_a and_o not_o only_o foretell_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n both_o concern_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o manifest_v that_o he_o know_v even_o the_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n heart_n two_o joh._n 23_o 24._o and_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o i._n joh._n 47_o 48._o which_o be_v so_o demonstrative_a a_o proof_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o immediate_o he_o cry_v out_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a for_o whereas_o moses_n be_v fain_o still_o to_o repair_v to_o one_o place_n and_o inquire_v at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n before_o he_o can_v tell_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o resolve_v a_o difficult_a case_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o law_n
verse_n why_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o whole_a burn_a offering_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o may_v instruct_v many_o more_o to_o be_v martyr_n nay_o their_o blood_n do_v not_o only_o water_v many_o young_a plant_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n plures_fw-la scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v many_o who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a religion_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n run_v to_o martyrdom_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o these_o above_o all_o other_o have_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n martyr_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v forward_o even_o to_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o to_o embrace_v their_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o remain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v most_o eminent_a service_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o himself_o therefore_o witness_v to_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o declare_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o it_o have_v seal_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o this_o why_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o these_o martyr_n or_o witness_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o have_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o and_o before_o such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n that_o porphyry_n himself_o as_o we_o learn_v both_o from_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n hierom_n though_o a_o avow_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o still_o speak_v and_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n by_o these_o wonderful_a work_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o jesus_n speak_v for_o they_o as_o i_o say_v and_o declare_v from_o heaven_n that_o these_o be_v his_o faithful_a witness_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o magnify_v thy_o name_n for_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n all_o nation_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o who_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o many_o way_n make_v manifest_a thou_o have_v raise_v poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o be_v mighty_a minister_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o witness_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o co-worker_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n which_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o church_n in_o every_o age_n by_o who_o thy_o holy_a faith_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v to_o our_o day_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o for_o all_o the_o confessor_n who_o free_o acknowledge_v thou_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n great_a be_v thy_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o most_o exemplary_a holiness_n fortitude_n patience_n love_v unseign_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n wondrous_a love_n and_o of_o that_o most_o miraculous_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o he_o to_o testify_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o endue_v his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n and_o commit_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o o_o god_n i_o can_v but_o again_o adore_v thy_o incomprehensible_a love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v who_o can_v understand_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o who_o naked_a glory_n be_v too_o bright_a for_o our_o weak_a mind_n to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o will_v be_v please_v in_o most_o admirable_a condescend_v love_n to_o manifest_v thyself_o and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n thou_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o great_a of_o we_o who_o be_v far_o less_o worthy_a to_o approach_v thou_o than_o the_o low_a creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v fit_a for_o our_o friendship_n and_o society_n so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o unheard_a of_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n unto_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v our_o happiness_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o our_o portion_n and_o design_v we_o to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o thou_o great_a be_v his_o care_n and_o kindness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n towards_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o receive_v the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n i_o rejoice_v now_o to_o think_v with_o what_o tenderness_n he_o receive_v the_o poor_a feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o disease_a and_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o charity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o see_v both_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v i_o see_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o have_v preserve_v a_o faithful_a record_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n inspire_v i_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a soul_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n love_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n which_o be_v in_o those_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n the_o witness_n of_o christ._n that_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o heavenly_a food_n we_o may_v lead_v the_o same_o holy_a life_n in_o hope_n to_o shine_v one_o day_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o celestial_a glory_n help_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n let_v they_o slip_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o thou_o o_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n may_v we_o always_o careful_o lay_v up_o and_o preserve_v these_o sacred_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n deliver_v to_o we_o may_v they_o work_v there_o perpetual_o with_o great_a power_n and_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n may_v they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o with_o a_o even_o steady_a pace_n whatsoever_o danger_n come_v in_o our_o way_n we_o may_v walk_v on_o towards_o that_o happy_a place_n where_o those_o holy_a one_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o we_o and_o by_o those_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n everlasting_a praise_n amen_n chap._n ix_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o have_v examine_v all_o these_o divine_a witness_n take_v their_o proof_n and_o deposition_n and_o find_v their_o testimony_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n to_o be_v good_a and_o legal_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o judgement_n we_o will_v pass_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o evidence_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v his_o son_n the_o word_n himself_o appear_v oft_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o attest_v it_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a proclaim_v it_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o our_o
when_o the_o israelite_n bid_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o our_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o call_v for_o any_o witness_n john_n the_o baptist_n a_o great_a prophet_n as_o they_o themselves_o allow_v be_v ready_a of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o abide_v on_o he_o he_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o audience_n also_o pronounce_v he_o which_o a_o great_a many_o people_n if_o need_n be_v can_v afterward_o certify_v who_o conclude_v that_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o s._n john_n testimony_n xii_o 29._o 2._o now_o if_o you_o proceed_v further_o and_o ask_v for_o some_o witness_n of_o moses_n his_o authority_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v a_o word_n of_o moses_n his_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o transfigure_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n or_o do_v he_o himself_o ever_o affirm_v it_o when_o be_v his_o raiment_n make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n or_o where_o as_o i_o shall_v examine_v more_o hereafter_o be_v the_o bright_a cloud_n cover_v the_o mount_n which_o be_v all_o clothe_v with_o darkness_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o his_o face_n shine_v but_o not_o in_o so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o especial_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o s._n steven_n as_o i_o have_v say_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o honour_n never_o give_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o again_o in_o a_o light_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o to_o s._n john_n he_o appear_v as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o make_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a he_o that_o weigh_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o will_v see_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n three_o 10._o be_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 3._o then_o if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o have_v already_o note_v that_o it_o never_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n much_o less_o do_v he_o send_v it_o upon_o some_o select_a man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o shall_v do_v as_o great_a wonder_n as_o himself_o and_o still_o much_o less_o do_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o while_n upon_o all_o believer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a foot-step_n of_o any_o such_o honour_n or_o power_n that_o he_o have_v for_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o num._n 17._o which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v less_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o but_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n even_o to_o those_o two_o who_o be_v not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 4._o if_o you_o go_v therefore_o next_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n how_o transparent_a be_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n who_o law_n though_o they_o contain_v nothing_o dishonest_a yet_o burden_v the_o people_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n of_o their_o run_v into_o idolatry_n with_o a_o number_n of_o precept_n which_o in_o themselves_o have_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o commend_v they_o nay_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o very_a moral_a law_n lay_v restraint_n only_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o little_o regard_v the_o purify_n of_o their_o spirit_n from_o those_o irregular_a passion_n and_o naughty_a affection_n which_o our_o lord_n express_o prohibit_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o indulge_v in_o those_o day_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o allow_v who_o design_n be_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n much_o better_o by_o all_o his_o precept_n but_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o goodness_n where_o do_v you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o precept_n of_o meekness_n of_o mortify_v fleshly_a lust_n of_o kindness_n to_o all_o and_o tender_a compassion_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n of_o contentedness_n with_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o another_o world_n as_o be_v frequent_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nay_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o command_n or_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v much_o less_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o to_o pray_v not_o for_o riches_n and_o victory_n over_o enemy_n and_o long_a life_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o i_o mention_v that_o word_n i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o low_a and_o poor_a the_o promise_n of_o moses_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n of_o which_o they_o can_v see_v so_o little_a so_o dim_a be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o whole_a sect_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v good_a thing_n in_o another_o life_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v more_o than_o once_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n viij_o john_n 12._o ix_o 5._o moses_n wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n xv_o act_n 9_o and_o if_o you_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o purity_n of_o moses_n his_o life_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v not_o without_o flaw_n and_o blemish_n for_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o their_o rest_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o blemish_n who_o never_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n amiss_o no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o torment_n as_o moses_n never_o endure_v 5._o for_o if_o you_o pass_v on_o to_o consider_v what_o suffering_n and_o blood_n testify_v alas_o what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n to_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v moses_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o do_v he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v he_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v do_v 1._o hebr._n 3._o or_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o own_o body_n once_o for_o all_o as_o it_o be_v x._o hebr._n 10_o do_v he_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o witness_v such_o a_o good_a confession_n before_o pharaoh_n as_o jesus_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o by_o the_o endure_a of_o a_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o prophecy_n upon_o what_o altar_n be_v he_o offer_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o jesus_n to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o
in_o heaven_n bind_v who_o it_o will_v and_o lose_v there_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v he_o as_o a_o lion_n let_v loose_a among_o a_o company_n of_o fox_n so_o do_v he_o fall_v upon_o the_o society_n of_o daemon_n and_o philosopher_n and_o like_o a_o thunderbolt_n strike_v through_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o he_o that_o he_o tremble_v at_o his_o shadow_n and_o run_v away_o if_o he_o do_v but_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n and_o again_o he_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o his_o device_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o teach_v other_o by_o the_o same_o severity_n not_o to_o blaspheme_v but_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o mere_o to_o admire_v he_o let_v we_o not_o only_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o let_v we_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o what_o though_o we_o can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hunger_n and_o other_o misery_n to_o be_v endure_v the_o time_n be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a god_n be_v bless_v yet_o there_o be_v their_o piety_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v transcribe_v which_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a conflict_n this_o be_v the_o syllogism_n which_o can_v be_v contradict_v this_o by_o our_o work_n shall_v we_o discourse_v never_o so_o excellent_o but_o live_v no_o better_o than_o other_o we_o gain_v nothing_o for_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o mind_v what_o we_o say_v but_o what_o we_o do_v say_v do_v thou_o first_o of_o all_o follow_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o then_o persuade_v other_o for_o if_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o million_o of_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o we_o believe_v thy_o work_n rather_o than_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o we_o see_v thou_o greedy_a to_o snatch_v other_o man_n good_n bitter_o bewail_v thy_o friend_n decease_v and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n offend_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n thus_o unbeliever_n be_v hinder_v from_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o have_v see_v how_o glorious_a our_o saviour_n be_v johan_n id._n homil._n twelve_o in_o johan_n be_v instruct_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n let_v we_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o our_o principle_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v for_o he_o therefore_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v behold_v his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v i._n joh._n 14._o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v and_o see_v my_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o appear_v so_o illustrious_o here_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o his_o glory_n there_o o_o happy_a thrice_o happy_a they_o more_o happy_a than_o can_v be_v express_v who_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o not_o to_o see_v better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o we_o if_o we_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o live_v and_o breath_n what_o be_v we_o if_o we_o miss_v of_o that_o light_n if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v then_o to_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o those_o who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n lead_v a_o life_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n how_o miserable_a will_v their_o condition_n be_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o light_n this_o loss_n will_v be_v punishment_n sufficient_a though_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o must_v expect_v for_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o light_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n but_o there_o burn_v perpetual_o and_o miserable_o consume_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o other_o misery_n let_v we_o awake_v therefore_o let_v we_o look_v about_o we_o let_v we_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n christ_n design_n for_o we_o and_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o river_n of_o fire_n which_o run_v with_o great_a noise_n before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n into_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o purify_v our_o life_n let_v we_o make_v it_o bright_a and_o shine_a so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n of_o access_n to_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o obtain_v the_o promise_a good_a thing_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xiii_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o record_n i._o and_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o so_o pious_a a_o design_n to_o improve_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o heaven_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o it_o become_v we_o to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v thought_n and_o intention_n of_o good_a towards_o such_o wretched_a sinner_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o a_o gracious_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o by_o no_o less_o messenger_n than_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o great_a blessedness_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o astonish_v as_o this_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o good_a he_o design_v we_o or_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o in_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o or_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o person_n by_o who_o he_o reveal_v it_o or_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a report_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n o_o most_o joyful_a news_n shall_v we_o poor_a mortal_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o live_v there_o where_o jesus_n be_v may_v such_o as_o we_o presume_v to_o expect_v such_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n o_o wonderful_a love_n which_o may_v have_v conceal_v its_o kindness_n and_o yet_o eternal_o oblige_v we_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v get_v to_o heaven_n without_o know_v beforehand_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a why_o shall_v such_o offender_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o hope_v for_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o these_o earthly_a prison_n may_v we_o not_o have_v be_v well_o content_v to_o creep_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o knee_n to_o so_o high_a a_o glory_n have_v we_o not_o be_v fair_o use_v if_o with_o our_o head_n hang_v down_o and_o not_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o that_o holy_a place_n we_o have_v travel_v through_o this_o world_n and_o at_o last_o find_v ourselves_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n at_o rest_n with_o jesus_n but_o o_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v bid_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v above_o and_o behold_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o hope_v well_o yea_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v seat_v we_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o beyond_o all_o thought_n for_o promise_v we_o so_o free_o out_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n and_o give_v we_o so_o evident_a a_o right_n to_o such_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o guilt_n forbid_v we_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o or_o to_o have_v the_o least_o expectance_n of_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o free_o promise_v to_o look_v into_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o angel_n come_v sometime_o to_o visit_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o some_o message_n from_o he_o in_o some_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o great_a favour_n too_o i_o assure_v you_o a_o very_a singular_a kindness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v if_o we_o vile_a wretch_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o but_o to_o come_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a palace_n well_o will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o come_v but_o within_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o melodious_a hymn_n which_o the_o heavenly_a host_n continual_o sing_v or_o to_o live_v but_o in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remote_a corner_n of_o that_o heavenly_a country_n and_o there_o enjoy_v for_o
the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n mat_n 28_o 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o come_v &_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v &_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n justify_v by_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o show_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o simon_n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysost_o in_o johan_n hom._n lxvii_o print_a for_o r._n royston_n mdclxxvii_o the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o s._n john_n v._n 7_o 8._o by_o simon_n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n 1675._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o permit_v these_o paper_n to_o go_v abroad_o under_o your_o name_n which_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a religion_n of_o which_o your_o grace_n be_v the_o prime_a minister_n in_o this_o kingdom_n they_o contain_v a_o explication_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o word_n yet_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o whole_a evidence_n for_o the_o christian_a cause_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v something_o to_o clear_v their_o sense_n and_o to_o illustrate_v divers_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n i_o have_v at_o least_o do_v my_o endeavour_n and_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o apostolical_a method_n of_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o that_o come_v after_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n and_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n which_o they_o find_v in_o this_o account_n that_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n who_o speak_v so_o full_o and_o with_o such_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o just_a wonder_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o infidel_n in_o christian_a country_n we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n our_o faith_n rely_v they_o scornful_o presume_v that_o it_o have_v none_o if_o they_o will_v but_o lay_v aside_o their_o lightness_n and_o become_v serious_a and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v learn_v of_o one_o of_o the_o despise_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o they_o will_v with_o a_o little_a study_n soon_o see_v he_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n nay_o they_o will_v not_o envy_v to_o they_o such_o high_a dignity_n as_o your_o grace_n worthy_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a to_o do_v he_o still_o better_a service_n and_o with_o the_o more_o authority_n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o religion_n of_o which_o how_o much_o your_o grace_n have_v deserve_v by_o your_o prudent_a care_n and_o vigilance_n for_o its_o preservation_n and_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n you_o give_v to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o its_o service_n posterity_n perhaps_o may_v be_v better_a judge_n than_o this_o present_a age._n though_o that_o can_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v your_o great_a munificence_n and_o bounty_n of_o which_o there_o be_v such_o public_a and_o last_a monument_n as_o declare_v you_o to_o be_v primate_n of_o all_o england_n not_o only_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o office_n but_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o generosity_n of_o your_o spirit_n long_o may_v our_o sovereign_n enjoy_v such_o a_o wise_a counsellor_n the_o church_n such_o a_o prudent_a governor_n learn_v such_o a_o liberal_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n and_o when_o through_o mere_a age_n you_o must_v resign_v and_o exchange_v it_o for_o a_o high_a and_o better_a place_n your_o see_v such_o a_o successor_n as_o for_o myself_o if_o your_o grace_n will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v this_o address_n and_o reckon_v i_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o reverence_n your_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o your_o greatness_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o my_o design_n in_o this_o work_n will_v obtain_v your_o grace_n approbation_n and_o that_o your_o know_a candour_n will_v pass_v a_o favourable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o grace_n affectionate_a servant_n sy_n patrick_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n p._n 8._o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n p._n 10._o derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 14_o 15._o many_o passage_n in_o that_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n explain_v ib._n and_o p._n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n p._n 22_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o witness_n in_o general_a p._n 25._o and_o particular_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z p._n 29._o which_o be_v give_v three_o time_n p._n 30._o first_o at_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v explain_v p._n 30._o unto_o 42._o second_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n which_o be_v explain_v at_o large_a in_o many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o p._n 56._o three_o in_o the_o way_n between_o bethany_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o p._n 66._o there_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o bath_n col_fw-fr under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v consider_v and_o confute_v to_o p._n 78._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o voice_n which_o testify_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n p._n 78._o to_o the_o end_n a_o prayer_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 85._o who_o the_o word_n be_v p._n 86._o why_o so_o call_v p._n 87._o first_o testimony_n he_o give_v to_o s._n steven_n p._n 90._o the_o second_o to_o s._n paul_n p._n 101._o christ_n first_o apparition_n to_o he_o consider_v and_o expound_v at_o large_a p._n 104._o a_o second_o p._n 115._o other_o p._n 116_o etc._n etc._n three_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n to_o s._n john_n p._n 122._o several_a other_o vision_n he_o have_v of_o he_o p._n 128_o etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n p._n 135._o to_o another_o which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o two_o place_n in_o s._n john_n be_v gospel_n which_o seem_v opposite_a p._n 137._o a_o prayer_n 142._o chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 147._o first_o at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n p._n 148._o when_o the_o schekinah_n or_o divine_a glory_n descend_v ib._n what_o it_o be_v 149_o etc._n etc._n of_o its_o come_n down_o p._n 153._o like_o a_o dove_n 155._o and_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o he_o p._n 159_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v never_o know_v before_o p._n 164._o whereby_o he_o be_v anoint_v p._n 165._o and_o now_o begin_v his_o reign_n 168._o the_o alcoran_n confess_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 173._o whereby_o he_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 176._o as_o appear_v by_o six_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n in_o he_o from_o p._n 177._o to_o 198._o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 199._o explain_v by_o three_o observation_n 201._o to_o 225._o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 225._o to_o 238._o a_o prayer_n 239._o chap._n v._n concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n 245._o first_o of_o the_o water_n 248._o as_o it_o signify_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o life_n 249._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 250._o and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o life_n 261._o both_o these_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n 267._o to_o 275._o the_o testimony_n of_o
the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o office_n will_v give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n anoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o government_n under_o he_o not_o only_o over_o that_o country_n but_o over_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v all_o to_o be_v make_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n two_o 9_o but_o to_o show_v his_o most_o excellent_a greatness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o two_o mark_n of_o his_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o who_o have_v have_v that_o name_n first_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o son_n that_o eminent_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n like_v to_o who_o none_o ever_o be_v for_o second_o whereas_o those_o son_n of_o the_o high_a speak_v of_o before_o be_v to_o die_v like_o other_o man_n 82.7_o psal_n 82.7_o and_o to_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n in_o other_o country_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o god_n who_o live_v xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o be_v of_o the_o immortal_a eternal_a god_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v like_o his_o father_n a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v his_o mother_n i._n luke_n 33._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o understand_v this_o language_n well_o enough_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sense_n than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o those_o ancient_a prophecy_n before_o name_v concern_v david_n and_o solomon_n as_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o from_o whence_o the_o jew_n learn_v to_o call_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o confess_v be_v in_o those_o place_n mystical_o speak_v of_o by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o excellence_n and_o signify_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n such_o as_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o no_o other_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o other_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o supereminence_n his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o god_n who_o be_v his_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n love_v and_o reward_v he_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n prefer_v he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o kingly_a dignity_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o have_v make_v he_o indeed_o his_o first-born_a the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v i._o revel_v 5._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v then_o expect_v protection_n blessing_n and_o the_o noble_a reward_n for_o he_o be_v the_o long_o expect_a son_n of_o god_n who_o excel_v all_o other_o that_o be_v ever_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o king_n of_o inconceivable_a majesty_n who_o splendour_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v foreshadowed_n by_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n thus_o nathanael_n i_o observe_v put_v these_o two_o expression_n together_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a affection_n redouble_v his_o word_n thou_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n i._n john_n 49._o this_o be_v the_o business_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v these_o witness_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v former_o be_v only_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o he_o as_o a_o son_n according_a to_o what_o you_o read_v iii._o heb._n 5_o 6._o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o rely_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n this_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v they_o speak_v they_o be_v witness_n so_o beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o reverence_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o royal_a favour_n and_o love_v evermore_o for_o the_o first_o three_o be_v no_o less_o person_n than_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n let_v we_o humble_o implore_v that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o work_n may_v be_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n a_o prayer_n o_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o cometâ—_n every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n illuminate_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o meditation_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v other_o anâ—_n lead_v they_o into_o a_o good_a understanding_n in_o aâ—â—_n thing_n guide_n and_o direct_v my_o thought_n thaâ—_n i_o may_v reason_n and_o discourse_v aright_o shine_v into_o all_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 6.40_o john_n 6.40_o that_o we_o see_v the_o son_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v thy_o childreâ—_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v daily_o more_o anâ—_n more_o renew_v by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n settle_v iâ—_n our_o soul_n that_o mighty_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n strengthen_v it_o every_o day_n by_o constant_a meditation_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o o_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o many_o way_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v still_o more_o victorious_a and_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o spirit_n in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o faithful_a soul_n o_o that_o none_o of_o the_o entice_a allurement_n of_o this_o world_n may_v ever_o more_o deceive_v we_o and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o our_o true_a happiness_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o troublesome_a passage_n of_o this_o life_n ever_o hereafter_o dishearten_v we_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v so_o entire_o possess_v our_o heart_n as_o to_o keep_v we_o steadfast_a and_o upright_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o assault_n we_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v still_o say_v with_o true_a resolution_n of_o spirit_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o will_v constant_o adhere_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o faithful_a subject_n we_o will_v follow_v thou_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patient_a obedience_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o hope_v that_o as_o we_o feel_v by_o thy_o power_n in_o we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o thou_o o_o bless_a lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o witness_n in_o general_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z in_o particular_a if_o any_o man_n urge_v we_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a we_o either_o turn_v away_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o frivolous_a person_n or_o else_o require_v he_o to_o show_v we_o good_a evidence_n for_o what_o he_o say_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o serious_a and_o the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o more_o earnest_n we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o show_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n in_o which_o if_o he_o fail_v or_o they_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v any_o credit_n with_o those_o who_o examine_v they_o that_o they_o prove_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n against_o he_o especial_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o message_n from_o heaven_n we_o all_o expect_v the_o clear_a and_o divine_a demonstration_n before_o we_o can_v resign_v our_o mind_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n credible_a must_v have_v very_o
spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v have_v he_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o moses_n do_v or_o rather_o show_v himself_o by_o a_o great_a evidence_n than_o moses_n give_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v jesus_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o voice_n declare_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o you_o read_v four_o matth._n 3._o that_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v now_o in_o a_o starve_a condition_n for_o he_o have_v take_v no_o provision_n with_o he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n resolve_v to_o depend_v on_o that_o god_n who_o have_v express_v such_o love_n to_o he_o as_o to_o own_v he_o for_o his_o son_n here_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o thou_o to_o exercise_v thy_o power_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o by_o bid_v these_o stone_n turn_v into_o loaf_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o moses_n his_o bring_v manna_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o show_v indeed_o that_o thou_o be_v god_n son_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n out_o of_o moses_n himself_o viij_o deut._n 3_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o story_n of_o the_o manna_n there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v employ_v his_o power_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o on_o this_o fashion_n for_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n so_o may_v he_o who_o will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o son_n not_o this_o way_n by_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o as_o he_o think_v good_a that_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a temptation_n he_o still_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o will_v not_o demand_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v who_o at_o last_o ver_fw-la 11._o order_v the_o angel_n to_o go_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o food_n it_o be_v like_a and_o congratulate_v this_o his_o first_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a but_o he_o learn_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n afterward_o wherein_o he_o feel_v his_o power_n that_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v no_o vain_a rumour_n no_o empty_a insignificant_a sound_n but_o a_o true_a report_n of_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o proclaim_v as_o loud_o as_o any_o body_n else_o for_o you_o find_v he_o not_o long_o after_o this_o with_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o his_o companion_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a and_o with_o humble_a prostration_n worship_v he_o who_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n before_o to_o persuade_v to_o worship_v himself_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o god_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v he_o v._o mark_v 6_o 7_o 8._o viij_o luke_n 28._o nay_o he_o be_v sensible_a one_o will_v think_v of_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o temptation_n be_v end_v for_o you_o read_v that_o immediate_o after_o it_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n four_o luke_n 14._o and_o there_o at_o capernaum_n meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n ver_fw-la 34._o which_o be_v thus_o interpret_v ver_fw-la 41._o the_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o suffrage_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o his_o son_n and_o that_o john_n baptist_n attest_v as_o much_o and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v particular_o his_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o strong_a hold_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o impose_v silence_n on_o they_o as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o tell_v we_o both_o because_o they_o may_v by_o their_o loud_a acclamation_n to_o he_o give_v the_o pharisee_n occasion_n to_o calumniate_v he_o who_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o say_v he_o have_v confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v this_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o so_o many_o word_n no_o not_o by_o his_o apostle_n xuj_o matth._n 20._o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o demonstrate_v he_o be_v complete_o make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n then_o open_o declare_v two_o act_n 36._o but_o till_o then_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o principal_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o john_n baptist_n be_v his_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o work_v our_o saviour_n do_v be_v those_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o point_v man_n to_o he_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o bid_v they_o receive_v he_o as_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v this_o for_o the_o great_a truth_n when_o god_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v we_o not_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o falsify_v or_o deceive_v or_o do_v we_o imagine_v he_o can_v declare_v his_o mind_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o we_o do_v one_o to_o another_o he_o that_o form_v the_o mouth_n can_v he_o speak_v be_v his_o power_n less_o than_o we_o can_v we_o manifest_v what_o we_o will_v have_v and_o make_v it_o understand_v and_o can_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n make_v we_o know_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n if_o his_o express_a testimony_n then_o be_v of_o any_o force_n here_o you_o have_v it_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o the_o jew_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n dare_v not_o but_o reverence_n bare_a record_n to_o he_o thereupon_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v hear_v amiss_o though_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o objection_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o this_o great_a truth_n may_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o john_n baptist_n alone_o though_o a_o man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o father_z be_v please_v a_o second_o time_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o more_o witness_n than_o one_o to_o declare_v again_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n ii_o this_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mount_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o xvii_o matth._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a evangelist_n ix_o mark_v 7._o ix_o luke_n 35._o where_o the_o father_n of_o all_o be_v please_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n which_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o xvii_o matth._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o which_o declaration_n he_o add_v this_o command_n hear_v he_o that_o be_v be_v assure_v that_o what_o he_o say_v to_o you_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o mouth_n now_o this_o voice_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n have_v select_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n to_o attend_v he_o unto_o this_o mountain_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o of_o which_o three_o this_o disciple_n s._n john_n be_v one_o who_o therefore_o may_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n urge_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o himself_o hear_v and_o unless_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n can_v
evidence_n which_o he_o produce_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o justify_v his_o high_a authority_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o inquire_v after_o those_o only_a which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o since_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o some_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n to_o assert_v this_o truth_n upon_o no_o less_o than_o three_o several_a occasion_n i._o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n in_o a_o sensible_a majesty_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n read_v but_o the_o seven_o act_n 55_o 56._o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o make_v himself_o so_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o power_n as_o s._n paul_n you_o have_v hear_v speak_v in_o 1._o rom._n 4._o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n next_o to_o the_o most_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o fancy_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v strong_o delude_v but_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o that_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o very_a first_o place_n among_o the_o seven_o deacon_n vi_fw-la act_n 5._o that_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v the_o daily_a ministration_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o feed_n of_o who_o body_n he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o only_a thing_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o such_o be_v his_o zeal_n he_o likewise_o break_v and_o dispense_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o all_o his_o neighbour_n he_o justify_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a vi_fw-la act_n 5_o 8_o 10._o against_o all_o opposer_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n great_a fervour_n and_o mighty_a demonstration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o he_o dispute_v withal_o though_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v they_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v which_o make_v they_o wish_v they_o can_v stop_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n they_o see_v to_o silence_v he_o but_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o suborn_v therefore_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o who_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v they_o bring_v he_o before_o their_o great_a council_n to_o be_v try_v where_o all_o his_o judge_n fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o all_o daunt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sparkle_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n like_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o forefather_n vi_fw-la act_n 15._o they_o can_v never_o devise_v or_o fancy_v any_o thing_n great_a to_o say_v of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n than_o now_o they_o behold_v in_o this_o illustrious_a person_n the_o face_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o change_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o that_o a_o divine_a light_n or_o splendour_n come_v from_o his_o face_n and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o phineas_n his_o countenance_n do_v burn_v and_o flame_n like_o a_o torch_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o nay_o maimonides_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o other_o author_n in_o which_o i_o find_v these_o report_n will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v angel_n so_o he_o interpret_v more_o than_o once_o the_o first_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o understand_v a_o prophet_n who_o god_n send_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o express_o say_v 42._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 42._o that_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v phineas_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o worth_a mention_v that_o in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n vanish_v and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o vision_n cease_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v within_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o break_v through_o their_o body_n and_o external_o appear_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o doctor_n who_o will_v fain_o adorn_v their_o wise_a man_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o real_o behold_v in_o this_o man_n of_o god_n s._n steven_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v such_o glorious_a illumination_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o amaze_a lustre_n in_o his_o face_n and_o he_o look_v more_o like_o a_o angel_n than_o a_o man_n this_o embolden_a he_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o grave_a senate_n with_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o so_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o enrage_v they_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o fury_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v eat_v he_o up_o but_o he_o still_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o fear_v what_o he_o see_v he_o must_v suffer_v from_o a_o exasperate_v multitude_n cast_v up_o his_o eye_n above_o and_o fasten_v they_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o help_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o all_o take_v notice_n seven_o act_n 54_o 55_o 56._o that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n shine_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o have_v see_v in_o his_o face_n that_o be_v only_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o now_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o royal_a splendour_n and_o greatness_n incomparable_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o indeed_o see_v jesus_n there_o than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v obtrude_v thus_o bold_o a_o mere_a imagination_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o certain_a loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o crucify_v now_o most_o high_o glorify_v a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n will_v have_v be_v more_o cautious_a than_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o bloody_a path_n to_o which_o this_o assertion_n lead_v he_o when_o if_o he_o will_v have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n there_o lay_v a_o fair_a and_o smooth_a way_n before_o he_o but_o so_o visible_a be_v the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o and_o speak_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o with_o present_a death_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o fancy_n as_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o appear_v which_o abundant_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a able_a to_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o immortal_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o never_o a_o word_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v as_o significant_a as_o any_o word_n can_v be_v and_o bid_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o s._n john_n be_v here_o prove_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n inferior_a to_o none_o but_o only_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v i_o how_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v jesus_n who_o appear_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o enquiry_n that_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o
god_n promise_v to_o send_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o his_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o throne_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eastern_a king_n to_o which_o these_o expression_n allude_v be_v wide_o like_o one_o of_o our_o couch_n in_o which_o more_o than_o one_o may_v sit_v and_o by_o his_o have_v the_o principal_a angel_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o his_o command_n to_o employ_v where_o he_o please_v who_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v their_o acclamation_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o most_o supreme_a power_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o express_v in_o as_o many_o name_n of_o praise_n as_o there_o be_v principal_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v 1._o power_n and_o 2._o riches_n and_o 3._o wisdom_n and_o 4._o strength_n and_o 5._o honour_n and_o 6._o glory_n and_o 7._o blessing_n and_o then_o immediate_o he_o hear_v every_o creature_n join_v he_o in_o their_o doxology_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n say_v ver_fw-la 13._o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o the_o more_o full_o to_o represent_v his_o divine_a power_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o vision_n to_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o state_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v himself_o present_a in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a then_o you_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n ciii_o psalm_n 3._o that_o be_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o appear_v in_o bright_a and_o shine_a cloud_n to_o do_v his_o will_n with_o great_a expedition_n every_o where_n for_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o xviii_o psalm_n 10._o where_o instead_o of_o cloud_n it_o be_v say_v he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v yea_o he_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o majestic_a appearance_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o and_o immediate_o to_o execute_v his_o command_n for_o to_o ride_v upon_o any_o thing_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v 70._o observe_v more_n nevoch_n part._n 1._o cap._n 70._o be_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n to_o rule_v to_o govern_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o it_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o one_o please_v and_o therefore_o to_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n or_o to_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o because_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o glorious_a cloud_n be_v to_o send_v those_o heavenly_a minister_n whither_o he_o think_v good_a to_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n whence_o it_o be_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v elsewhere_o lxviii_o 34._o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n because_o he_o be_v powerful_o present_a by_o they_o in_o all_o place_n for_o as_o andrea_n caesariensis_n have_v true_o observe_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sacred_a writing_n be_v ever_o a_o minister_n about_o divine_a business_n and_o perpetual_o employ_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v above_o we_o and_o be_v very_o swift_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o be_v both_o dark_a and_o bright_a a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v inscrutable_a by_o we_o now_o just_a in_o such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o mighty_a power_n do_v s._n john_n behold_v our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n his_o chariot_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o do_v service_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o fourteen_o rev._n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sate_a like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n where_o by_o cloud_n the_o forementioned_a writer_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o angelical_a power_n of_o which_o this_o white_a that_o be_v bright_a cloud_n be_v a_o representation_n minister_a to_o our_o saviour_n for_o s._n john_n see_v he_o upon_o this_o cloud_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n or_o royal_a chariot_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o sit_v there_o with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n denote_v his_o royal_a authority_n and_o that_o of_o gold_n to_o show_v by_o what_o be_v most_o precious_a among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v down_o kingdom_n and_o state_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o we_o mow_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n all_o these_o three_o last_o expression_n set_v forth_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o most_o royal_a power_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v his_o sit_v upon_o a_o cloud_n or_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n as_o king_n be_v ancient_o and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n by_o their_o servant_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o other_o such_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n denote_v by_o the_o cloud_n and_o wind_n signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n by_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v any_o whither_o to_o convey_v his_o order_n and_o execute_v they_o throughout_o the_o world_n where_o he_o be_v present_a by_o they_o as_o a_o king_n be_v by_o his_o several_a minister_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o whither-soev_a they_o go_v they_o carry_v he_o thus_o the_o ancient_a book_n speak_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v s._n john_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o send_v forth_o the_o angel_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o especial_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o vision_n which_o be_v all_o i_o need_v mention_n nineteeen_o rev._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v he_o again_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n with_o the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o his_o victorious_a power_n over_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v his_o authority_n for_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o conqueror_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o he_o who_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v clothe_v he_o tell_v we_o with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o a_o purple_a garment_n such_o as_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v and_o his_o eye_n sparkle_v or_o rather_o flame_v like_o fire_n to_o denote_v how_o terrible_a he_o be_v to_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v on_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n because_o he_o have_v already_o conquer_v several_a kingdom_n and_o province_n and_o be_v now_o go_v to_o subdue_v more_o be_v attond_v with_o all_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o this_o war_n till_z as_o he_o be_v of_o right_a he_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v by_o humble_a subjection_n to_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n and_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o vision_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o lineament_n of_o future_a thing_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o irenaeus_n speak_v represent_v how_o god_n will_v hereafter_o dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n than_o his_o possess_n himself_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o though_o a_o king_n invisible_a mere_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o man_n as_o s._n john_n the_o event_n have_v prove_v it_o be_v no_o delusion_n when_o he_o hear_v those_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v xi_o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o
and_o ever_o which_o be_v accomplish_v also_o with_o very_o great_a speed_n as_o he_o see_v represent_v by_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n fourteen_o 6._o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o motion_n of_o fly_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o haste_n which_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o christ_n make_v who_o be_v compare_v in_o this_o book_n to_o angel_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v mighty_a success_n because_o it_o come_v with_o authority_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o angel_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o denote_v something_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v decree_v above_o and_o to_o be_v do_v here_o below_o the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n indeed_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n xvii_o 14._o that_o be_v persecute_v christianity_n but_o he_o foretell_v his_o conquest_n even_o over_o these_o kingdom_n who_o be_v such_o furious_a enemy_n as_o to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v his_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o give_v only_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o because_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v such_o choice_a person_n that_o their_o patient_a constant_a perseverance_n in_o his_o service_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o help_v to_o overcome_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o i_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v but_o two_o thing_n which_o deserve_v brief_o to_o be_v consider_v one_o of_o they_o concern_v this_o last_o particular_a now_o handle_v and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o what_o have_v now_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o revelation_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n be_v doubt_v of_o among_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o this_o book_n do_v not_o always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n into_o every_o body_n hand_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o general_o know_v be_v afterward_o question_v because_o the_o make_n of_o it_o as_o public_a as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v have_v too_o much_o incense_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o downfall_n be_v here_o so_o plain_o predict_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v so_o private_a but_o that_o it_o be_v cite_v very_o early_o both_o as_o a_o divine_a book_n and_o as_o the_o write_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n by_o those_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v justin_n martyr_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v irenaeus_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o origen_n especial_o s._n cyprian_n who_o i_o have_v observe_v produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o no_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o oft_o as_o this_o from_o whence_o he_o encourage_v christian_n to_o follow_v their_o master_n and_o all_o that_o worthy_a company_n who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n say_v he_o martyr_n he_o de_fw-fr exhort_v martyr_n of_o our_o time_n that_o whereas_o ancient_a example_n may_v be_v number_v now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exuberant_a abundance_n of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n that_o christian_a martyr_n can_v so_o the_o revelation_n witness_n i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n seven_o 9_o and_o these_o he_o be_v tell_v be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n i_o shall_v not_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n nor_o of_o divers_a other_o who_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o doubt_v pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n for_o i_o produce_v nothing_o some_o may_v say_v but_o the_o testimony_n which_o one_o give_v of_o himself_o which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n this_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v so_o as_o this_o very_a apostle_n have_v record_v v._o john_n 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o what_o be_v all_o that_o s._n steven_n see_v or_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n but_o his_o witness_n of_o himself_o i_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o word_n also_o which_o you_o read_v in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o gospel_n viij_o 14._o where_o the_o pharisee_n object_v to_o he_o his_o own_o concession_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o a_o man_n testimony_n to_o himself_o be_v nothing_o worth_a he_o seem_v to_o revoke_v but_o in_o truth_n only_o explain_v it_o by_o tell_v they_o in_o term_n quite_o contrary_a though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o my_o record_n be_v true_a the_o former_a word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o what_o a_o man_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v always_o false_a or_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o he_o have_v a_o concurrent_a testimony_n from_o other_o no_o it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o it_o will_v persuade_v no_o body_n else_o to_o believe_v it_o without_o other_o evidence_n that_o be_v all_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n if_o he_o have_v alone_o bear_v witness_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o testimony_n give_v he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o a_o valid_a unexceptionable_a testimony_n by_o which_o he_o may_v demand_v credit_n from_o they_o so_o the_o word_n true_a be_v use_v viij_o john_n 17._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n for_o the_o establish_n or_o settle_v any_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n son_n but_o may_v still_o have_v dispute_v it_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o say_v so_o and_o can_v have_v bring_v no_o other_o to_o witness_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v they_o here_o that_o even_o in_o this_o case_n his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v true_a as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n though_o it_o want_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o legal_a testimony_n that_o be_v though_o it_o can_v not_o have_v pass_v in_o law_n nor_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o single_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n require_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v have_v nothing_o of_o a_o lie_n in_o it_o but_o his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v perfect_o true_a when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o his_o case_n he_o alone_o do_v not_o beaâ—_n witness_v to_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o he_o who_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o show_v v._o john_n 32_o 33_o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o before_o he_o assume_v this_o name_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n which_o single_a will_v have_v have_v no_o strength_n be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v mere_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n for_o say_v so_o alone_o no_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o other_o proof_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o consider_v they_o than_o there_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v hear_v what_o he_o affirm_v concern_v himself_o and_o not_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o he_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o viij_o john_n 17_o 18._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o disparage_v my_o
when_o the_o lxx_o elder_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o moses_n his_o spirit_n god_n order_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o say_v he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o talk_v with_o moses_n there_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o numb_a 16_o 17._o according_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 24._o that_o as_o they_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n ver_fw-la 25._o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v at_o our_o lord_n baptism_n but_o he_o come_v not_o down_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o rather_o as_o in_o the_o next_o story_n twelve_o 5._o and_o at_o other_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o whence_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n whereas_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o visible_a glory_n and_o pitch_v upon_o jesus_n himself_n who_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n now_o where_o god_n choose_v to_o dwell_v for_o this_o schekinah_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v or_o divine_a majesty_n not_o only_o light_v on_o he_o but_o rest_v there_o and_o remain_v in_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o who_o see_v it_o both_o descend_v and_o abide_v on_o he_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v this_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o ever_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o great_a prophet_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o crown_n prepare_v for_o any_o man_n head_n but_z his_o never_o fore_o do_v the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n put_v such_o a_o diadem_n of_o glory_n upon_o any_o person_n as_o this_o which_o encircle_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v bind_v about_o our_o saviour_n this_o can_v be_v account_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o anoint_a from_o above_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o s._n peter_n you_o know_v express_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v now_o do_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n x._o act_n 38._o that_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o as_o a_o holy_a oil_n from_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o his_o king_n so_o john_n baptist_n acknowledge_v he_o you_o remember_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o behold_v this_o strange_a sight_n and_o bare_a record_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o that_o this_o person_n thus_o anoint_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n john_n 34._o he_o be_v now_o invest_v with_o a_o royal_a power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_v and_o we_o ought_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o solemn_a inauguration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v now_o a_o title_n give_v he_o together_o with_o some_o part_n of_o a_o kingly_a authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v their_o own_o ceremony_n there_o be_v something_o remarkable_a in_o it_o that_o this_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n from_o above_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n for_o maimonides_n and_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o talmud_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o never_o anoint_v a_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o at_o the_o side_n of_o a_o fountain_n or_o of_o a_o river_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o david_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v his_o son_n solomon_n down_o to_o gihen_n 1_o king_n i_o 33._o and_o there_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n for_o this_o gihen_n be_v a_o little_a river_n as_o r._n solomon_n there_o note_n or_o the_o head_n of_o a_o river_n nigh_o jerusalem_n which_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v call_v by_o the_o new_a name_n of_o siloah_n it_o be_v make_v very_o famous_a afterward_o by_o that_o memorable_a work_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 30._o who_o to_o take_v away_o the_o advantage_n any_o enemy_n may_v make_v of_o it_o in_o a_o siege_n stop_v up_o the_o course_n of_o its_o water_n and_o bring_v it_o by_o channel_n underground_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n at_o this_o place_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o the_o city_n zadok_v and_o nathan_n anoint_v king_n solomon_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o other_o anoint_v his_o head_n draw_v a_o circle_n with_o the_o oil_n upon_o it_o for_o so_o they_o all_o say_v that_o king_n be_v anoint_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n to_o denote_v the_o royal_a dignity_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o place_n to_o show_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o kingdom_n because_o river_n run_v always_o though_o the_o city_n which_o stand_v by_o they_o decay_v and_o may_v be_v demolish_v than_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v anoint_v or_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o river_n jordan_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n to_o denote_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o this_o i_o mention_v only_o by_o the_o way_n the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o john_n baptist_n tell_v they_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o visible_a majesty_n do_v not_o mere_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v by_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n christ_n or_o anoint_v that_o be_v his_o king_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o such_o royal_a quality_n as_o fit_v he_o for_o that_o office_n but_o it_o make_v he_o a_o king_n by_o confer_v several_a branch_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n on_o he_o and_o by_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o exercise_v his_o royal_a power_n complete_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o inthron_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n other_o way_n and_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o act_v only_o as_o a_o prophet_n all_o his_o life-time_n but_o likewise_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n or_o act_v as_o a_o royal_a prophet_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o only_o the_o royal_a authority_n can_v do_v be_v a_o most_o manifest_a truth_n in_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o can_v be_v better_a explain_v than_o by_o the_o parallel_n case_n of_o his_o father_n david_n who_o be_v the_o exact_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n some_o year_n before_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o that_o unction_n be_v the_o designation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n so_o ever_o after_o he_o achieve_v very_o great_a thing_n which_o speak_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n design_v by_o god_n for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v i_o tell_v you_o 2_o chron._n ix_o 8._o and_o he_o also_o receive_v some_o portion_n of_o it_o before_o he_o enjoy_v it_o all_o entire_o 2_o sam._n two_o 4.9_o v._o 3._o just_o thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v several_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o that_o high_a office_n for_o first_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o cure_v all_o disease_n at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o please_v only_o with_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o for_o nothing_o which_o be_v act_n of_o such_o royal_a bounty_n
of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v continue_v in_o this_o unworthy_a slavery_n but_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o these_o thought_n also_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o our_o nature_n by_o this_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o great_a sanctity_n he_o remember_v we_o what_o excellent_a creature_n we_o be_v and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v we_o and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o need_n despair_n of_o recover_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v sink_v never_o so_o much_o below_o himself_o now_o that_o god_n be_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o he_o have_v send_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o so_o gracious_o and_o make_v such_o discovery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v confident_o hope_v if_o they_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n again_o but_o this_o discourse_n will_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o when_o we_o have_v join_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o three_o witness_n to_o these_o and_o hear_v they_o all_o together_o some_o from_o heaven_n other_o from_o earth_n proclaim_v this_o in_o our_o ear_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v your_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a for_o a_o surrender_n to_o he_o when_o we_o see_v withal_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o his_o marvellous_a inconceiveable_a love_n in_o call_v we_o so_o many_o way_n by_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o the_o most_o affectionate_a acknowledgement_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o what_o we_o understand_v already_o and_o say_v a_o prayer_n adore_v be_v thy_o inestimable_a love_n o_o thou_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n unto_o man_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o bless_a be_v thy_o goodness_n who_o do_v anoint_v our_o lord_n with_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o have_v run_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v that_o heavenly_a power_n and_o love_n which_o appear_v in_o such_o visible_a majesty_n upon_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a guest_n so_o that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o much_o more_o marvellous_a be_v that_o almighty_a goodness_n which_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n praise_v be_v that_o astonish_a love_n which_o first_o fill_v the_o apostle_n mind_n with_o such_o heavenly_a light_n and_o inflame_v their_o will_n with_o such_o fervent_a heat_n that_o they_o bold_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o magnify_v be_v that_o diffusive_a grace_n which_o afterward_o spread_v itself_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o gift_n wrought_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v let_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v continual_a thanks_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n in_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o a_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o other_o a_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o other_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z other_o prophecy_n and_o for_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o jesus_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n i_o confess_v he_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n i_o honour_v he_o as_o my_o dear_a lord_n i_o see_v thy_o glory_n o_o bless_a jesus_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v shine_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o i_o see_v the_o power_n thou_o have_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o see_v the_o royal_a bounty_n of_o thy_o love_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a who_o word_n shall_v never_o fail_v o_o how_o much_o ought_v i_o and_o every_o christian_a soul_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o new_a assurance_n from_o heaven_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o sit_v enthrone_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o incomparable_a majesty_n and_o glory_n inspire_v all_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n o_o thou_o quicken_a spirit_n inspire_v they_o o_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n with_o such_o ardent_a love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v beforehand_o in_o this_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n do_v not_o whole_o absent_a they_o self_n from_o we_o o_o thou_o guide_v and_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o thou_o nor_o follow_v thy_o direction_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o still_o let_v thy_o gracious_a presence_n fill_v every_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o unction_n from_o above_o which_o endue_v they_o heretofore_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n and_o heal_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n yet_o pour_v down_o every_o where_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o devotion_n and_o purity_n and_o fortitude_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n which_o may_v be_v ever_o glorify_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n o_o thou_o who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o see_v more_o of_o those_o wonder_n which_o may_v inflame_v our_o love_n and_o encourage_v our_o hope_n and_o open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n still_o let_v there_o be_v heart_n full_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a jesus_n full_a of_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n full_a of_o ardent_a desire_n to_o see_v his_o kingdom_n come_v full_a of_o wisdom_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o mighty_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o the_o same_o heavenly_a power_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v gracious_o preserve_v and_o promote_v and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o go_v forward_o and_o advance_v more_o and_o more_o till_o every_o nation_n now_o on_o earth_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o kindle_v in_o they_o such_o devout_a affection_n as_o may_v offer_v up_o continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o thou_o let_v they_o praise_v thou_o with_o pure_a mind_n and_o upright_a heart_n and_o unspotted_a life_n and_o in_o perfect_a unity_n and_o godly_a love_n say_v every_o where_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o water_n have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o three_o witness_n and_o find_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o perfect_a agreement_n we_o have_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v also_o near_o to_o we_o than_o the_o former_a and_o take_v that_o evidence_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o afford_v we_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o three_o you_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n be_v such_o as_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o undeniable_a and_o further_a off_o from_o all_o question_n or_o exception_n for_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o dispute_v that_o there_o may_v
be_v make_v alive_a again_o after_o death_n than_o to_o save_v a_o man_n self_n from_o die_v i_o hope_v than_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n that_o this_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v without_o controversy_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n which_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n by_o jesus_n and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a warrant_v he_o to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n it_o clear_v he_o from_o all_o the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o it_o wrought_v and_o it_o purge_v he_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o in_o heaven_n a_o pure_a oblation_n to_o god_n it_o have_v acquit_v he_o full_o in_o all_o impartial_a man_n thought_n wipe_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o person_n innocent_a and_o just_a and_o make_v he_o glorious_a and_o great_a even_o in_o his_o blood_n as_o those_o word_n may_v be_v render_v xiii_o hebr._n 20._o wherewithal_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a nor_o ever_o dare_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o full_o justify_v and_o perfect_o a_o righteous_a person_n this_o be_v that_o witness_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v to_o nathanael_n as_o high_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v i._n john_n 50_o 51._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o can_v search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v man_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n send_v the_o angel_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o ascension_n and_o descension_n of_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o servant_n first_o go_v to_o his_o master_n to_o receive_v his_o order_n before_o he_o can_v be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o ascend_v be_v put_v before_o descend_v and_o by_o both_o be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v send_v to_o attend_v on_o jesus_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o disciple_n witness_v and_o nathanael_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o person_n present_v when_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n xxi_o john_n 2._o and_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n bartholomew_n as_o israel_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n xxviii_o gen._n 12._o so_o this_o true_a israelite_n who_o as_o greg._n nyssen_n cantic_a nyssen_n homil._n 15._o in_o cantic_a express_v it_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o pure_a character_n or_o mark_n of_o that_o patriarch_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n behold_v the_o like_a vision_n of_o angel_n but_o in_o a_o more_o apparent_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a that_o he_o may_v hereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n as_o jacob_n be_v by_o his_o vision_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o he_o and_o to_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o which_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n or_o rather_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o become_v his_o so_o this_o other_o like_o phrase_n of_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o denote_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o attendant_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v remarkable_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o those_o he_o mention_v before_o for_o hereby_o he_o know_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v ver_fw-la 50._o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n yea_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o just_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v do_v their_o service_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o xxviii_o of_o genesis_n so_o our_o lord_n foretell_v with_o the_o great_a certainty_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o to_o show_v a_o little_a more_o full_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a as_o jesus_n here_o say_v to_o nathanael_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n which_o i_o call_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n twelve_o matth._n 31_o 32._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o heavy_a doom_n s._n mark_n tell_v we_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n three_o 30._o this_o show_n what_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o which_o if_o they_o continue_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o if_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 28._o then_o it_o be_v rank_a blasphemy_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o evil_n speak_v and_o calumny_n to_o impute_v these_o very_a cure_n and_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v therefore_o unpardonable_a which_o show_v how_o great_a this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o which_o belief_n their_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v if_o they_o persist_v not_o only_o in_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o for_o what_o can_v work_v upon_o their_o hard_a heart_n if_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a may_v they_o not_o better_o deny_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v than_o these_o wonderful_a work_n which_o they_o behold_v every_o where_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o those_o be_v delusion_n as_o call_v these_o work_n diabolical_a operation_n may_v they_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n slight_v his_o power_n of_o know_v secret_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o some_o other_o skill_n what_o be_v there_o in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o shuffle_v and_o resist_v the_o light_n if_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n as_o this_o jesus_n his_o opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o establish_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n and_o in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o miraculous_a work_n they_o will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o say_v the_o devil_n himself_o have_v the_o principal_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o who_o be_v so_o perverse_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o finger_n of_o god_n
to_o lurk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o put_v off_o their_o stuff_n when_o no_o body_n can_v see_v what_o it_o be_v who_o know_v it_o be_v deceitful_o wrought_v and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n they_o do_v wise_o and_o as_o cunning_a merchant_n who_o make_v up_o in_o word_n and_o great_a assurance_n of_o their_o honesty_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o ware_n but_o why_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o take_v their_o word_n who_o can_v tell_v we_o must_v answer_v for_o this_o folly_n no_o doubt_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o more_o understanding_n if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o himself_o to_o call_v for_o good_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o strict_o we_o examine_v these_o which_o s._n john_n here_o allege_v the_o better_a we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v we_o which_o be_v a_o mark_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v much_o in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o truth_n if_o the_o more_o we_o search_v consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v the_o better_a they_o appear_v and_o the_o clear_a they_o grow_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a sign_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v it_o full_o entertain_v but_o only_o long_a thought_n and_o great_a and_o more_o serious_a consideration_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o that_o which_o the_o long_o we_o weigh_v its_o proof_n the_o light_a they_o seem_v and_o the_o propounder_n of_o they_o also_o begin_v to_o shift_v and_o shuffle_v till_o they_o have_v put_v all_o into_o a_o mist_n in_o which_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o puzzle_v we_o because_o they_o can_v clear_v that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o evidence_n we_o give_v for_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n they_o be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o show_v themselves_o in_o a_o great_a brightness_n the_o more_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o better_a we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o search_v and_o try_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v shine_v with_o great_a lustre_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o will_v confess_v with_o s._n peter_n 2_o i_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v by_o a_o most_o amaze_a power_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n ii_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v serious_o how_o excellent_a and_o perfect_o rational_a the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o found_v upon_o such_o authority_n as_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n it_o be_v no_o childish_a silly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o man_n do_v not_o betray_v his_o weakness_n and_o easy_a credulity_n when_o upon_o examination_n and_o search_n he_o suffer_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o these_o new_a principle_n but_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n the_o nobleness_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o can_v discern_v and_o judge_v aright_o for_o nothing_o can_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o they_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a heap_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v here_o accumulate_v beside_o those_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o to_o make_v good_a this_o assertion_n but_o because_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o witness_n so_o full_a and_o pregnant_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o afford_v we_o many_o evidence_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o brief_a review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o do_v not_o debase_v but_o clevate_v and_o raise_v our_o understanding_n upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o divine_a demonstration_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o testimonial_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n you_o will_v find_v there_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o witness_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n no_o not_o in_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v real_o found_v by_o his_o authority_n much_o less_o in_o that_o where_o there_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pretend_v without_o any_o power_n i._o mahomet_n i_o mean_v to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n great_a not_o only_o than_o moses_n but_o than_o jesus_n himself_o and_o such_o be_v his_o confident_a brag_n of_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o among_o a_o company_n of_o wild_a arabian_n who_o algazel_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v approach_v the_o near_a to_o beast_n of_o all_o other_o man_n he_o make_v some_o proselyte_n to_o his_o belief_n but_o what_o proof_n do_v he_o give_v that_o he_o be_v divine_o send_v be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o as_o he_o do_v often_o to_o our_o saviour_n at_o what_o time_n or_o in_o what_o place_n and_o in_o who_o audience_n do_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o prophet_n when_o do_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o any_o three_o or_o but_o one_o man_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o impostor_n who_o want_v no_o confidence_n shall_v never_o adventure_v in_o all_o the_o relation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n who_o write_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o tell_v any_o such_o story_n as_o this_o for_o his_o great_a credit_n and_o glory_n among_o his_o follower_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o some_o idle_a tale_n which_o he_o report_v of_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o million_o of_o mile_n but_o what_o witness_n be_v there_o of_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v his_o name_n who_o see_v the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o or_o who_o stand_v by_o when_o he_o be_v transport_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o he_o dream_v or_o when_o and_o to_o who_o do_v moses_n or_o any_o one_o else_o appear_v and_o verify_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o in_o glory_n if_o we_o must_v take_v his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o to_o vouch_v it_o than_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o believe_v every_o foolish_a fellow_n who_o have_v impudence_n enough_o to_o pretend_v to_o prophesy_v but_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o mahomet_n himself_o if_o the_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v attest_v by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o our_o religion_n affirm_v that_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o report_v and_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v they_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o hear_v god_n say_v he_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o what_o glory_n have_v that_o false_a prophet_n appear_v since_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n who_o eye_n have_v he_o strike_v out_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n nay_o by_o who_o have_v he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o see_v since_o he_o be_v bury_v i_o need_v not_o put_v the_o question_n about_o his_o resurrection_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v it_o only_o the_o sottish_a people_n will_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a but_o say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o jesus_n be_v and_o omar_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n threaten_a death_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o be_v only_o go_v away_o as_o moses_n do_v into_o the_o mount_n and_o will_v return_v again_o from_o whence_o perhaps_o arise_v that_o vulgar_a error_n among_o we_o that_o the_o mahumedan_n expect_v the_o return_n of_o their_o prophet_n 264._o prophet_n see_v poceek_n in_o gregor_n abul_n phar._n p._n 180._o 264._o but_o abu_n becri_n prove_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o alcoran_n that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o other_o prophet_n before_o he_o and_o so_o appease_v omar_n and_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sell_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o
man_n in_o former_a time_n but_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n to_o enforce_v it_o bless_a be_v god_n shall_v we_o all_o say_v a_o prayer_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o any_o people_n he_o have_v show_v we_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n israel_n have_v not_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n and_o may_v they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o now_o govern_v we_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a covenant_n found_v upon_o a_o better_a blood_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o also_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o our_o eye_n read_v and_o our_o ear_n hear_v those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v they_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o o_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o you_o angel_n of_o his_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o all_o you_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o praise_v he_o all_o you_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o glorious_a light_n who_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n praise_v the_o father_n almighty_a praise_v his_o eternal_a word_n praise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v make_v our_o faith_n to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n praise_v he_o for_o the_o incarnation_n the_o life_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o strong_a consolation_n by_o that_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n which_o throughout_o all_o these_o mean_n he_o have_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o marvellous_a love_n to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o amaze_a virtue_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v we_o who_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o love_n to_o be_v very_o sensible_a how_o great_a it_o be_v which_o have_v not_o only_o call_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a by_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n let_v our_o soul_n never_o cease_v to_o show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o virtue_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n let_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o who_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o o_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n so_o we_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o most_o assure_a confidence_n and_o stand_v unshaken_a and_o immovable_a in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v difference_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o light_n which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n so_o help_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n to_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o by_o the_o upright_a action_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n o_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christian_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n o_o that_o it_o may_v disperse_v the_o darkness_n which_o over-spreads_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o imposture_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n o_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n let_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o desert_a place_n kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n lick_v the_o dust_n let_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n a_o holy_a ambition_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v thy_o sacred_a truth_n plant_v thy_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v and_o replant_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v root_v out_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v who_o have_v long_o be_v thy_o own_o vineyard_n to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o good_a fruit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o may_v convince_v jew_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n that_o thou_o be_v among_o we_o and_o that_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n among_o all_o mankind_n and_o throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o other_o necessary_a use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o great_a skill_n require_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n some_o we_o must_v have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o palpable_a that_o this_o be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o pay_v some_o respect_n and_o ceremony_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o tully_n when_o he_o define_v religion_n to_o some_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o god_n it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v yet_o they_o know_v a_o god_n must_v be_v have_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v their_o own_o mind_n teach_v they_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o admirable_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o natural_o conclude_v must_v have_v have_v some_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a builder_n but_o what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v which_o will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o various_a way_n they_o have_v invent_v to_o express_v their_o devotion_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n inspiration_n or_o apparition_n of_o their_o go_n that_o which_o pure_a natural_a reason_n dictate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v simple_a and_o unmixed_a in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v mere_o to_o that_o it_o have_v ever_o resolve_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n so_o he_o be_v best_o please_v with_o they_o in_o we_o and_o they_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o notable_a say_n both_o in_o heathen_a and_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n will_v offend_v against_o these_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o what_o will_v make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reason_n
to_o think_v their_o offence_n have_v make_v their_o enemy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o resolve_v without_o a_o revelation_n without_o which_o also_o we_o can_v have_v little_a security_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o have_v incline_v all_o mankind_n to_o listen_v after_o a_o revelation_n and_o to_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n to_o they_o for_o as_o plato_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o ordain_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o ancient_a custom_n about_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o mortal_a nature_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n without_o it_o no_o say_v he_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n epinom_n book_n in_o epinom_n as_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v i_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a piety_n than_o true_a virtue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v teach_v than_o how_o those_o that_o honour_n virtue_n shall_v right_o worship_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o purify_n so_o none_o can_v teach_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o god_n show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o leader_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n but_o if_o we_o search_v into_o all_o the_o record_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o christian_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n or_o pretend_v to_o come_v with_o such_o authority_n from_o he_o i_o have_v examine_v those_o that_o have_v most_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o witness_n as_o christianity_n do_v no_o not_o that_o ancient_a revelation_n make_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o old_a pagan_a way_n which_o be_v very_o various_a i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o mention_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o impure_a spirit_n and_o take_v the_o answer_n of_o daemon_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o ask_v now_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v before_o we_o since_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ask_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o great_a thing_n be_v or_o have_v be_v hear_v like_o it_o that_o god_n indeed_o appear_v among_o man_n and_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n which_o have_v testify_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n ask_v again_o have_v god_n ever_o assure_v man_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o evident_a testimony_n as_o those_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v show_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o if_o i_o may_v again_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n four_o deut._n 34_o 35._o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v we_o and_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v show_v we_o his_o great_a wonder_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o that_o now_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o press_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n though_o there_o be_v such_o slender_a proof_n in_o comparison_n with_o we_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o though_o other_o as_o i_o say_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o evil_a angel_n yet_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o give_v great_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o every_o nation_n glad_o receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o must_v needs_o extreme_o reproach_v we_o and_o put_v we_o to_o eternal_a shame_n if_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v believer_n but_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o jesus_n that_o which_o plato_n think_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n be_v come_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o director_n the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o world_n be_v come_v down_o hither_o to_o reform_v we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v principalum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 37._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o cap._n 37._o the_o lordship_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o may_v have_v principatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la the_o same_o sovereignty_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v appear_v also_o in_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a brightness_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o hear_v his_o word_n shall_v we_o not_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o receive_v his_o heavenly_a instruction_n which_o come_v with_o such_o powerful_a demonstration_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o hear_v such_o witness_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 3._o excellent_o discourse_n that_o if_o plato_n now_o live_v and_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v my_o question_n or_o rather_o if_o any_o scholar_n of_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o corporeal_a eye_n but_o by_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o sight_n more_o than_o a_o life_n addict_v to_o lust_n and_o false_a image_n of_o sensible_a thing_n which_o impress_v on_o we_o beget_v various_a error_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v that_o it_o may_v behold_v that_o unchangeable_a beauty_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o always_o like_o itself_o if_o i_o say_v a_o scholar_n of_o his_o thus_o teach_v by_o he_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n great_a and_o divine_a that_o shall_v persuade_v the_o people_n at_o least_o to_o believe_v such_o thing_n though_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v perceive_v they_o be_v so_o engage_v in_o vulgar_a error_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o can_v not_o oppose_v they_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o very_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v honour_v some_o person_n who_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o cradle_n illuminate_v by_o the_o most_o intimate_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n with_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o such_o resolution_n and_o bear_v he_o up_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n that_o contemn_v all_o thing_n that_o evil_a man_n desire_v and_o endure_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o dread_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o admire_v he_o shall_v convert_v mankind_n with_o equal_a kindness_n and_o authority_n to_o so_o wholesome_a a_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o honour_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o person_n when_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o which_o he_o will_v singular_o deserve_v of_o mankind_n and_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o their_o salvation_n proper_a only_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v above_o man_n to_o do_v now_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suppose_v be_v real_o do_v if_o there_o be_v good_a record_n of_o they_o if_o from_o a_o country_n in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o where_o such_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o come_v choose_v man_n who_o by_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o sermon_n have_v kindle_v in_o man_n breast_n the_o flame_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o enlighten_v earth_n under_o a_o most_o wholesome_a discipline_n if_o every_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n if_o to_o the_o perceive_v and_o embrace_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o recover_v strength_n to_o entertain_v so_o great_a a_o light_n the_o covetous_a hear_v such_o
he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o be_v insensible_a of_o all_o other_o charm_n let_v he_o hearken_v to_o this_o and_o see_v what_o pleasure_n can_v do_v to_o make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n pleasure_n i_o say_v which_o all_o mankind_n most_o passionate_o desire_v be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a the_o light_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o shall_v we_o suppose_v separate_v from_o humane_a life_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o horror_n and_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o spiritual_a delight_n mean_v let_v thy_o fleshly_a pleasure_n tell_v thou_o something_o of_o this_o happiness_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o never_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o fleshly_a lust_n think_v how_o much_o more_o noble_a a_o spirit_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v than_o a_o body_n and_o all_o its_o delight_n and_o then_o raise_v up_o thy_o mind_n a_o little_a high_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o pleasure_n have_v now_o such_o power_n over_o thou_o here_o be_v the_o great_a to_o invite_v thou_o pleasure_n that_o as_o much_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o flesh_n pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o very_a joy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n himself_o o_o come_v come_v if_o thoâ—_n love_v thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o perfect_a satisfaction_n come_v i_o say_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o eager_o follow_v after_o pleasure_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o joy_n which_o be_v so_o sublime_o sweet_a and_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v by_o devote_v thyself_o to_o pursue_v these_o in_o many_o outward_a accommodation_n nay_o if_o thou_o shall_v lose_v this_o life_n to_o attain_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a it_o will_v be_v no_o dear_a purchase_n but_o bring_v thou_o in_o a_o increase_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred-thousand-fold_n whatsoever_o thou_o expende_v here_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o his_o bond_n for_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v repay_v with_o good_a measure_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o thrust_v together_o and_o run_v over_o into_o thy_o bosom_n vi_fw-la luk._n 38._o a_o overflow_a joy_n it_o will_v be_v but_o it_o run_v over_o into_o our_o own_o breast_n none_o of_o it_o will_v be_v spill_v beside_o ourselves_o but_o it_o will_v trickle_v down_o with_o a_o delicious_a sweetness_n into_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o most_o thirsty_a desire_n methinks_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o if_o we_o fore-taste_a the_o least_o drop_n of_o it_o in_o such_o meditation_n as_o these_o it_o shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o sharp_a long_n after_o more_o and_o dispose_v we_o to_o say_v with_o the_o devout_a father_n i_o name_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n particular_a far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n xxii_o august_n lib._n x._o confess_v cap._n xxii_o for_o be_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n to_o think_v myself_o happy_a whatsoever_o joy_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o those_o who_o serve_v thou_o free_o who_o joy_n thou_o thyself_o art_n and_o that_o be_v the_o truly-happy_a life_n to_o rejoice_v to_o thou_o because_o of_o thou_o for_o thou_o this_o be_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o o_o how_o far_o distant_a be_v this_o present_a life_n from_o that_o here_o be_v falsehood_n xxi_o orat._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la pagan_a &_o arrian_n cap._n xxi_o there_o be_v truth_n here_o be_v disturbance_n there_o be_v sure_a possession_n here_o be_v the_o worst_a bitterness_n there_o eternal_a love_n here_o dangerous_a pride_n there_o secure_a joy_n and_o triumph_n here_o we_o fear_v lest_o he_o that_o be_v a_o friend_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n a_o enemy_n there_o a_o friend_n be_v always_o constant_a because_o no_o enemy_n can_v be_v admit_v thither_o here_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o have_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o there_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o he_o who_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o it_o nor_o it_o from_o we_o here_o be_v death_n there_o be_v life_n here_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v create_v there_o god_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o humane_a tongue_n can_v extol_v that_o which_o no_o sense_n of_o mortal_n can_v comprehend_v we_o will_v go_v thither_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v it_o we_o will_v go_v and_o see_v there_o that_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v there_o that_o which_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v there_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v now_o conceive_v and_o see_v hear_v and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v exult_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o what_o joy_n be_v that_o where_o no_o fear_n will_v be_v whaâ—_n kind_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o a_o companion_n of_o angel_n a_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o royal_a state_n with_o the_o king_n of_o all_o desire_v nothing_o in_o passession_n of_o all_o thing_n rich_a without_o covetousness_n administer_a without_o money_n judge_v without_o successor_n reign_v without_o fear_n of_o barbarian_n live_v a_o eternal_a life_n without_o death_n chap._n iii_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n iv_o we_o must_v stay_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o such_o question_n till_o we_o enter_v into_o that_o joy_n and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v glad_a to_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v thus_o happy_o dispose_v shine_v with_o the_o divine_a light_n satisfy_v with_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o both_o must_v needs_o issue_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o delightsome_a praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v prefer_v we_o to_o such_o a_o blissful_a state_n for_o this_o we_o all_o find_v be_v one_o of_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o joy_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o transport_v and_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o itself_o as_o it_o make_v we_o eager_a to_o possess_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o of_o that_o good_a which_o give_v such_o delight_n and_o as_o it_o make_v we_o for_o the_o present_a forget_v all_o other_o thing_n all_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o so_o much_o better_n and_o improve_v our_o soul_n that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgo_v it_o so_o it_o never_o fail_v likewise_o to_o employ_v the_o tongue_n in_o praise_v and_o commend_v that_o good_a to_o which_o it_o owe_v itself_o how_o barren_a soever_o the_o mind_n be_v or_o what_o slowness_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o our_o tongue_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o thought_n and_o quicken_v our_o speech_n to_o declare_v the_o content_n we_o take_v in_o the_o company_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o voice_n become_v big_a and_o loud_o by_o its_o mean_n and_o it_o never_o utter_v itself_o but_o with_o earnest_a note_n of_o its_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o ravish_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o delightful_a vision_n of_o god_n to_o refrain_v from_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v after_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n and_o with_o the_o most_o exalt_a affection_n as_o the_o understanding_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n will_v excite_v a_o extraordinary_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o discourse_v so_o by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o that_o happiness_n flow_v and_o earnest_o observe_v the_o original_a of_o its_o enjoyment_n it_o can_v but_o excite_v in_o itself_o admiration_n and_o wonder_a thought_n and_o present_o employ_v they_o to_o invent_v the_o noble_a hymn_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n whereby_o to_o magnify_v and_o laud_v this_o glorious_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v make_v still_o great_a addition_n to_o the_o joy_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v intermix_v with_o these_o most_o affectionate_a thanksgiving_n as_o every_o one_o can_v witness_v who_o have_v try_v this_o heavenly_a employment_n which_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o experience_n find_v so_o good_a so_o pleasant_a and_o so_o comely_a cxlvii_o 1._o be_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o but_o one_o day_n place_v now_o in_o a_o clear_a view_n before_o your_o eye_n or_o
it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o master_n moses_n do_v they_o not_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o ridiculous_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n relate_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o argue_v his_o high_a dignity_n that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o can_v but_o esteem_v most_o perfect_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o pure_a light_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v as_o a_o sign_n that_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o this_o person_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o we_o all_o fall_v short_a and_o bring_v mankind_n to_o that_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o feel_v in_o themselves_o at_o this_o most_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a book_n tell_v we_o so_o express_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o cloud_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n they_o will_v have_v fable_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o master_n in_o pure_a light_n and_o shine_v about_o he_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n without_o the_o least_o darkness_n to_o obscure_v it_o for_o i_o find_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n report_v in_o honour_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n have_v not_o confess_v the_o contrary_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o great_a credit_n with_o their_o nation_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o calamitous_a desertion_n it_o be_v record_v for_o example_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o parent_n be_v very_o old_a and_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o child_n which_o make_v his_o birth_n a_o wonder_n be_v out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v the_o same_o of_o moses_n but_o with_o a_o large_a addition_n of_o year_n who_o mother_n jochebed_n they_o say_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o which_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o text_n 1._o text_n a._n ezra_n in_o two_o exod._n ver_fw-la 1._o be_v desirous_a shall_v pass_v for_o a_o current_a truth_n and_o as_o we_o read_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o exceed_v great_a light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n who_o have_v the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o which_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o note_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o heavenly_a descent_n so_o they_o have_v devise_v 3._o devise_v r._n solomon_n in_o two_o exod._n 3._o that_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o moses_n the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o a_o light_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o splendour_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n prove_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n i._n heb._n 3_o 4._o i_o eph._n 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o moses_n forsooth_o must_v be_v raise_v to_o this_o wondrous_a pitch_n haccozi_fw-fr â—_o moses_n haccozi_fw-fr who_o some_o of_o their_o rabbin_n all_o be_v not_o so_o immodest_a will_v have_v to_o be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o angel_n of_o ministry_n far_o above_o all_o creature_n as_o another_o express_v it_o both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a exod._n r._n joshuah_n f._n sobib_fw-la in_o thirty_o exod._n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o equal_v he_o with_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o we_o believe_v be_v raise_v far_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o because_o also_o our_o lord_n we_o affirm_v and_o be_v sure_a be_v now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o he_o present_v his_o own_o blood_n before_o god_n for_o we_o as_o aaron_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n therefore_o they_o likewise_o have_v feign_v as_o maimonides_n relate_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o doctor_n 3._o doctor_n ludou._n capell_n ex_fw-la prâ—fat_n in_o talm._n not._n in_o xvii_o matth._n 3._o that_o their_o master_n moses_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o minister_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v transfigure_v on_o this_o mountain_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v therefore_o transform_v moses_n also_o who_o they_o say_v be_v find_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n who_o god_n send_v to_o the_o mountain_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n write_v the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o before_o about_o the_o bath_n kol_fw-mi voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o glory_n they_o study_v to_o eclipse_v by_o spread_v abroad_o a_o number_n of_o tale_n concern_v the_o like_a approbation_n give_v to_o their_o doctor_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o call_v these_o report_n by_o that_o name_n and_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o that_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n which_o moses_n write_v of_o himself_o who_o by_o all_o just_a way_n endeavour_v to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o because_o such_o invention_n may_v easy_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o obstinate_a person_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v christianity_n which_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n will_v not_o let_v they_o receive_v but_o be_v desirous_a by_o any_o mean_n though_o never_o so_o false_a to_o raise_v moses_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n with_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v then_o that_o they_o suppose_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o person_n to_o who_o they_o real_o belong_v and_o consequent_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v these_o very_a mark_n upon_o he_o which_o they_o will_v engrave_v on_o moses_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v certain_o divine_a among_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o any_o other_o regard_v commend_v in_o those_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a among_o they_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n indeed_o far_o great_a than_o moses_n who_o never_o dare_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o himself_o nor_o be_v so_o magnify_v by_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o of_o more_o divine_a promise_n such_o as_o this_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o he_o to_o bestow_v who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o other_o world_n lord_n of_o all_o for_o evermore_o iii_o to_o he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v a_o three_o testimony_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a express_a record_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o son_n it_o be_v set_v down_o you_o know_v in_o the_o twelve_o joh._n 28._o where_o upon_o our_o saviour_n request_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o own_o name_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o the_o particle_n it_o have_v nothing_o answer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o translatour_n to_o supply_v the_o sense_n and_o some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v thus_o render_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v thou_o and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o refer_v the_o word_n glorify_v to_o name_n as_o our_o translation_n do_v and_o it_o will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o god_n name_n be_v glorify_v by_o glorify_v his_o son_n joh._n fragment_n l._n viij_o in_o joh._n as_o appear_v from_o xi_o joh._n 4._o and_o so_o st._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n observe_v
be_v attest_v by_o choose_a person_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o open_o and_o then_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o another_o more_o noble_a and_o sublime_a sense_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o upon_o the_o cross_n then_o angel_n come_v in_o bright_a array_n to_o testify_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o xiii_o joh._n 31_o 32._o that_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a testimony_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o life_n iii._o act._n 15._o because_o by_o that_o which_o overcome_v death_n his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 28._o &c_n s._n cyril_n ib._n in_o twelve_o joh._n 28._o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v life_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o another_o act_n whereby_o this_o say_n i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o be_v verify_v i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o exaltation_n by_o god_n own_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o great_a ardency_n and_o the_o most_o assure_a expectation_n xvii_o joh._n 1_o 2._o because_o god_n the_o father_n he_o say_v have_v give_v he_o power_n i._n e._n the_o promise_n of_o it_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o promise_n i_o understand_v it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o when_o god_n utter_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v thou_o and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o then_o god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v lazarus_n and_o to_o give_v they_o immortal_a happiness_n of_o which_o as_o he_o have_v then_o the_o grant_n so_o he_o now_o desire_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v vers_n 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o thy_o voice_n from_o heaven_n assure_v i_o shall_v be_v do_v viz._n to_o glorify_v i_o in_o so_o complete_a a_o manner_n that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o he_o speak_v with_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o that_o voice_n come_v which_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o bestow_v immortality_n which_o power_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v actual_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o this_o prayer_n and_o his_o own_o promise_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o fail_v have_v engage_v himself_o before_o a_o multitude_n to_o glorify_v he_o then_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o v._o heb._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o seven_o 16_o 17._o not_o after_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a institution_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o we_o and_o all_o that_o succeed_v we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n and_o other_o in_o who_o he_o give_v only_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v we_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v this_o now_o be_v the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o audience_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o stranger_n say_v he_o have_v both_o glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o that_o he_o have_v be_v then_o very_o well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a because_o he_o say_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o again_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o sufficient_a person_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n even_o at_o his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v once_o more_o 2_o thess_n i._o 10._o by_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o promote_a we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n with_o himself_o o_o wonderful_a news_n christi_fw-la athanasius_n in_o assumption_n christi_fw-la he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n be_v prefer_v now_o from_o his_o grave_n to_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o to_o come_v at_o it_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n through_o the_o air_n the_o cloud_n run_v under_o his_o foot_n become_v his_o chariot_n the_o sky_n open_v to_o he_o and_o the_o heaven_n with_o open_a arm_n receive_v he_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n join_v together_o in_o triumphal_a song_n and_o persuade_v his_o amaze_a disciple_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n a_o festival_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o stand_v gaze_v here_o say_v they_o any_o long_a but_o go_v and_o preach_v this_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o departure_n represent_v his_o come_n again_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n o_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n which_o give_v we_o hope_v as_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o those_o voice_n which_o come_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v this_o add_v our_o poor_a voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n say_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o with_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o at_o mount_n olivet_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a domini_fw-la cyrill_n hieros_n in_o occur_v domini_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o father_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o river_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a abyss_n and_o inseparable_o one_o with_o it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o father_n goodness_n and_o of_o ever-springing_a blessedness_n the_o water_n of_o life_n who_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n the_o increated_a beam_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o he_o be_v undivided_a who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o sanctify_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o the_o angel_n praise_n the_o archangel_n worship_n the_o authority_n reverence_n the_o power_n glorify_v the_o cherubim_n do_v he_o service_n the_o seraphim_n acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n minister_v to_o he_o who_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o abolish_v death_n and_o confound_v the_o devil_n and_o dissolve_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v sorrow_n cease_v and_o tread_a sin_n under_o foot_n and_o restore_v the_o creation_n and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o shepherd_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o joyful_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o simeon_n and_o anna_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o salvation_n that_o so_o we_o at_o last_o may_v also_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v no_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v we_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o and_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o
5._o be_v most_o lively_o represent_v there_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o for_o even_o those_o montanus_n those_o arias_n montanus_n who_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v already_o mortify_v and_o renew_v by_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o their_o baptism_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a wash_n and_o by_o their_o submersion_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o their_o emersion_n appear_v as_o man_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o death_n to_o be_v escape_v but_o that_o in_o sin_n and_o no_o other_o resurrection_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n why_o be_v they_o who_o have_v attain_v these_o baptize_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o sin_n why_o again_o sustain_v they_o the_o image_n of_o death_n out_o of_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v they_o shall_v come_v this_o very_a action_n of_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o look_v for_o another_o resurrection_n after_o death_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a as_o they_o be_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o instruct_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o by_o who_o instruction_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v another_o death_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o body_n so_o they_o shall_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n raise_v their_o very_a body_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v several_a other_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n as_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n 38._o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 38._o who_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o because_o they_o all_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n and_o a_o seal_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o that_o particular_a person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v it_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o oft_o as_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v have_v a_o open_a assurance_n give_v they_o from_o god_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v administer_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o first_o witness_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o itself_o as_o those_o which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o who_o cavil_v at_o some_o of_o the_o other_o for_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v incomparable_o excellent_a and_o john_n the_o baptist_n stand_v upon_o record_n in_o josephus_n for_o a_o person_n of_o severe_a and_o strict_a sanctity_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n but_o stand_v immovable_a as_o you_o shall_v hear_v like_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n when_o all_o the_o world_n storm_v and_o make_v the_o most_o furious_a assault_n upon_o they_o believe_v thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o holy_a profession_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o which_o water_n of_o life_n they_o have_v thus_o celebrate_v with_o their_o praise_n xl_o greg._n naz._n orat._n xl_o baptism_n be_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o conscience_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v the_o help_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n the_o attainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o reformation_n of_o god_n workmanship_n the_o drown_n of_o sin_n the_o participation_n of_o light_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o chariot_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n our_o fellow-travelling_a with_o christ_n the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o perfect_a of_o our_o mind_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o second_o life_n xi_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n xi_o at_o this_o the_o heaven_n rejoice_v this_o the_o angel_n magnify_v as_o of_o kin_n to_o their_o brightness_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o blessedness_n we_o will_v willing_o praise_v this_o if_o we_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o it_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v however_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n christi_fw-la greg._n nyssen_n l._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la return_v he_o the_o small_a tribute_n of_o a_o cheerful_a voice_n for_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o thou_o true_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o perpetual_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n who_o waste_v just_o offend_v at_o we_o but_o have_v in_o much_o love_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o who_o hate_v we_o but_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o who_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o we_o but_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o blessing_n who_o do_v expel_v we_o from_o paradise_n but_o have_v call_v we_o back_o again_o unto_o it_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fig-leaf_n cover_v of_o our_o nakedness_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o a_o most_o precious_a garment_n thou_o have_v open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o dismiss_v those_o that_o stand_v condemn_v thou_o have_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o pure_a water_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n adam_n if_o thou_o call_v he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o ashamed_a he_o will_v not_o hide_v himself_o nor_o run_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o flame_a sword_n do_v not_o now_o encircle_v paradise_n make_v it_o inaccessible_a to_o those_o that_o approach_v it_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n to_o we_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n paradise_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v now_o open_a to_o mankind_n the_o creation_n both_o here_o and_o above_o consent_v to_o be_v friend_n after_o a_o long_a enmity_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v pious_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o theology_n for_o all_o which_o blessing_n let_v we_o unanimous_o sing_v that_o hymn_n of_o joy_n which_o the_o inspire_a mouth_n in_o ancient_a time_n loud_o prophesy_v i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o with_o ornament_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v i_o with_o jewel_n lxi_o isa_n 10._o this_o adorner_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v before_o and_o who_o will_v be_v bless_v both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o second_o witness_n on_o earth_n the_o next_o witness_n which_o come_v in_o order_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o attendant_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o confess_v be_v hear_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o forefather_n imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 3761._o talmud_n vid._n horae_n hebr._n in_o matt._n p._n 3â—9_n &_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la a_o 3761._o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o they_o hang_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o that_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o forty_o day_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o be_v stone_v for_o conjure_v and_o draw_v israel_n to_o apostasy_n if_o any_o one_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o innocent_a let_v he_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v any_o truth_n from_o these_o fabulous_a people_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o tale_n together_o with_o it_o when_o they_o can_v gainsay_v what_o we_o believe_v that_o their_o nation_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o death_n they_o endeavour_v to_o find_v false_a reason_n
from_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a when_o he_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o throne_n a_o plain_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n from_o who_o we_o may_v confident_o look_v for_o body_n not_o only_o bright_a as_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o shall_v shine_v according_a to_o his_o faithful_a promise_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v which_o thing_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v false_a and_o there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o able_a to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o holy_a person_n and_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o lazarus_n there_o will_v have_v be_v pen_n enough_o in_o those_o day_n employ_v to_o confute_v they_o and_o proclaim_v the_o forgery_n and_o these_o jew_n will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a preserver_n of_o such_o confutation_n as_o of_o any_o their_o most_o belove_a tradition_n which_o can_v never_o do_v they_o so_o much_o service_n as_o those_o volume_n will_v have_v do_v vi_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_z as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o be_v enthrone_v there_o receive_v from_o he_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o complete_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o 1._o his_o very_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o glorious_a state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o it_o evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o as_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v thither_o and_o though_o our_o body_n now_o be_v but_o lump_n of_o live_a clay_n yet_o they_o may_v one_o day_n be_v snatch_v as_o he_o be_v from_o this_o dull_a globe_n to_o shine_v among_o the_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n also_o appear_v both_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o unto_o heaven_n show_v that_o its_o gate_n be_v no_o long_o bar_v against_o we_o but_o set_v open_a again_o to_o give_v we_o a_o free_a admission_n into_o it_o for_o they_o who_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o guard_v it_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v enter_v voluntary_o lend_v their_o assistence_n to_o transport_v he_o thither_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o but_o this_o be_v the_o least_o comfort_n we_o receive_v from_o thence_o for_o his_o glorification_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o advance_v our_o hope_n to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o above_o to_o be_v with_o he_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v apparent_a now_o by_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v supereminent_a over_o all_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o can_v resist_v he_o two_o phil._n 10._o 1_o pet._n iii._o ult_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 27._o a_o power_n of_o confer_v all_o dignity_n and_o honour_n iii._o phil._n 21._o and_o of_o remove_v all_o impediment_n to_o our_o preferment_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n i._o rev._n 18._o in_o short_a a_o perfect_a power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v two_o heb._n 8._o and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o exercise_v his_o whole_a unlimited_a power_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v it_o because_o we_o see_v by_o manifest_a argument_n jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n by_o which_o the_o alwise_a god_n think_v fit_a to_o consecrate_v this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n who_o he_o design_v shall_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n together_o with_o himself_o 3._o which_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a be_v thus_o perfect_v and_o complete_o furnish_v for_o the_o very_a purpose_n because_o this_o royal_a power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o trust_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o st._n paul_n plain_o suppose_v 1_o cor._n xv_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o must_v at_o last_o be_v resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n will_v first_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o leave_v no_o enemy_n unconquered_a no_o not_o death_n which_o will_v only_o be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v but_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v it_o must_v be_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o trust_n when_o he_o say_v xvii_o joh._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o often_o protest_v it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n vi_fw-la joh._n 39_o 40._o for_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o ver_fw-la 57_o and_o in_o express_a term_n he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o go_v away_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o office_n we_o may_v conclude_v to_o promote_v we_o to_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n he_o know_v shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o 4._o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v at_o all_o of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o punctual_o for_o instance_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o earnest_n i_o have_v often_o say_v of_o this_o immortal_a inheritance_n none_o can_v imagine_v he_o will_v now_o prove_v negligent_a in_o that_o which_o by_o his_o place_n he_o stand_v engage_v to_o perform_v when_o upon_o earth_n he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o with_o such_o exactness_n that_o he_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o with_o that_o high_a dignity_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o prove_v his_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n of_o his_o will_n he_o think_v there_o need_v not_o much_o be_v say_v for_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o after_o they_o see_v he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o then_o express_v such_o love_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o 5._o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v all_o consider_v person_n of_o so_o desirable_a a_o good_n which_o the_o apostle_n begin_v confident_o to_o expect_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n their_o thought_n run_v thither_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o st._n thomas_n be_v convince_v by_o a_o palpable_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n xx_o joh._n 28._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o their_o god_n when_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o grotius_n observe_v by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v also_o you_o may_v note_v that_o he_o first_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o shall_v share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v go_v xx_o joh._n 17._o xxviii_o matth._n 10._o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v as_o eusebius_n observe_v to_o those_o xxii_o psal_n 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o
godliness_n rom._n vi_fw-la col._n iii._o which_o they_o suppose_v all_o christian_n have_v already_o feel_v these_o man_n fancy_v there_o be_v no_o other_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a and_o none_o to_o come_v if_o they_o have_v only_o doubt_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v like_a will_v not_o have_v so_o sharp_o punish_v they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o corinthian_n but_o they_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o of_o hymeneus_n 1_o tim._n i_o 20._o that_o be_v reproach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o revile_v it_o be_v like_a the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o inflict_v on_o they_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n by_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o mere_o banish_v they_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o a_o public_a executioner_n to_o torture_v and_o scourge_v they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n basil_n 439._o basil_n homil._n in_o princip_n proverb_n p._n 439._o with_o who_o agree_v divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o surrender_v such_o person_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v inflict_v bodily_a disease_n or_o pain_n upon_o they_o to_o humble_a and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o punishment_n be_v call_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n because_o it_o visible_o appear_v by_o some_o plague_n on_o the_o body_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o his_o power_n by_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v as_o a_o common_a galoer_n and_o executioner_n in_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n as_o be_v say_v before_o sit_v upon_o throne_n to_o judge_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o man_n either_o by_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o who_o sincere_o believe_v or_o by_o deliver_v those_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o set_v on_o the_o rack_n by_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o so_o high_a a_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o read_v 1_o cor._n v._o 4._o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o bad_a all_o man_n beware_v how_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n especial_o of_o this_o fundamental_a part_n of_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o terrible_a execution_n which_o they_o see_v do_v upon_o those_o who_o subvert_v this_o foundation_n of_o all_o piety_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o confirm_v all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o reverence_v those_o who_o have_v this_o mighty_a power_n either_o to_o give_v man_n ease_v or_o to_o torment_v they_o to_o restore_v man_n to_o life_n or_o to_o strike_v they_o dead_a to_o give_v they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o tertullian_n xiii_o tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n c._n xiii_o between_o a_o angel_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v a_o man_n and_o be_v deliver_v up_o or_o put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o satan_n himself_o to_o the_o former_a st._n paul_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a permission_n obnoxious_a for_o his_o exercise_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 7._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o punishment_n of_o blasphemer_n and_o other_o horrid_a offender_n for_o their_o cure_n but_o both_o serve_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n for_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n which_o buffet_v that_o be_v disgrace_v and_o vex_v st._n paul_n a_o great_a many_o ancient_a writer_n theophylact_fw-mi writer_n s._n chrysostom_n theodorer_n photius_n apud_fw-la oecumen_fw-la ambros_n theophylact_fw-mi understand_v those_o trouble_n and_o sore_a affliction_n all_o sort_n of_o injury_n and_o reproach_n which_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o some_o of_o the_o devil_n agent_n torment_v the_o apostle_n withal_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n who_o do_v st._n paul_n so_o much_o mischief_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n all_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n beat_v he_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n be_v minister_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v satan_n business_n who_o by_o such_o instrument_n labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o dishearten_v the_o apostle_n and_o hinder_v the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o now_o appear_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o rest_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o take_v up_o its_o dwell_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 9_o they_o be_v never_o so_o strong_a as_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o afflict_v then_o they_o mighty_o prevail_v and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o powerful_a grace_n they_o endure_v all_o hardship_n and_o distress_n courageous_o and_o demonstrate_v they_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o immovable_a hope_n of_o be_v with_o he_o in_o that_o bless_a place_n unto_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v rapt_v just_a before_o this_o messenger_n of_o satan_n as_o we_o render_v it_o raise_v such_o a_o terrible_a storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o he_o by_o that_o glorious_a sight_n he_o be_v fortify_v against_o it_o and_o stand_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o rock_n himself_o confirm_v other_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o make_v he_o so_o invincible_a that_o he_o glory_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o all_o those_o infirmity_n and_o reproach_n and_o necessity_n and_o persecution_n and_o distress_n which_o that_o angel_n of_o satan_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o that_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n get_v by_o his_o ill_a usage_n of_o he_o which_o only_o give_v the_o apostle_n matter_n of_o glory_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n please_v not_o to_o grant_v his_o desire_n of_o have_v this_o angel_n remove_v but_o only_o tell_v he_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o immediate_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o glory_v more_o than_o ever_o in_o his_o affliction_n which_o plain_o show_v both_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o angel_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o much_o hereby_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v promote_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n they_o may_v easy_o believe_v he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o much_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n too_o who_o conspire_v to_o beat_v he_o down_o and_o oppress_v he_o all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o so_o declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unutterable_a word_n st._n paul_n hear_v which_o the_o impious_a cainites_n and_o gnostic_n xxxviii_o gnostic_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la xxxviii_o in_o a_o book_n of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v st._n paul_n ascent_n pretend_v to_o relate_v as_o this_o inexpressible_a power_n of_o christ_n reside_v in_o he_o and_o support_v he_o under_o the_o great_a misery_n which_o declare_v those_o word_n remain_v still_o imprint_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o other_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v up_o high_a offender_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v inflict_v plague_n and_o disease_n or_o ache_n and_o pain_n on_o their_o body_n as_o evident_o show_v what_o a_o great_a minister_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o how_o credible_a the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n with_o remarkable_a punishment_n and_o allege_v this_o power_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 2_o cor._n xiii_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a indeed_o towards_o you_o but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o have_v give_v by_o i_o exceed_v great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o my_o apostleship_n twelve_o 12._o yet_o since_o you_o be_v not_o convince_v it_o seem_v by_o what_o you_o have_v see_v already_o and_o desire_v a_o far_a proof_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o you_o shall_v
defraud_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o meat_n as_o we_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o breed_v up_o in_o christian_a piety_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a innocency_n and_o goodness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o get_v nothing_o by_o the_o gospel_n no_o not_o what_o they_o may_v have_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v but_o only_o study_v how_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n in_o short_a he_o call_v they_o and_o god_n also_o to_o witness_v how_o holy_o how_o just_o how_o unblamable_o they_o behave_v themselves_o among_o those_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 10._o the_o first_o of_o which_o word_n refer_v to_o god_n the_o second_o to_o those_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o three_o to_o those_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o several_o by_o himself_o in_o none_n of_o which_o can_v he_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v charge_v with_o any_o misdemeanour_n on_o which_o argument_n he_o once_o more_o insist_o 2_o tim._n three_o 10_o 11._o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o unreprovable_a virtue_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o but_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o to_o walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n four_o 16._o iii._o phil._n 17._o all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o particular_o note_v because_o it_o be_v from_o these_o man_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o they_o assure_v we_o choose_v to_o die_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n when_o he_o can_v have_v avoid_v it_o and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n when_o he_o be_v expire_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a argument_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o his_o follower_n all_o that_o he_o promise_v which_o they_o tell_v we_o moreover_o god_n justify_v when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o possess_v of_o a_o unseen_a glory_n in_o which_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o he_o appear_v to_o several_a person_n as_o i_o have_v already_o relate_v one_o of_o which_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o hear_v such_o thing_n there_o as_o make_v he_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o leave_v this_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n they_o also_o assure_v we_o witness_v upon_o several_a occasion_n for_o they_o attend_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o in_o his_o life_n and_o when_o he_o die_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o many_o time_n as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o large_a testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v why_o any_o man_n thus_o inform_v shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o own_o desperate_a wickedness_n for_o the_o thing_n propound_v therein_o be_v most_o desirable_a above_o all_o other_o it_o reveal_v such_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n that_o all_o man_n will_v rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v they_o not_o averse_a to_o those_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a course_n whereby_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o must_v attain_v it_o nothing_o attract_v all_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o so_o credible_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v man_n turn_v their_o ear_n away_o from_o it_o by_o infidelity_n but_o only_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o will_v not_o let_v they_o part_v with_o those_o vice_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o must_v quit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_n in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o man_n desire_n save_v only_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o hatred_n to_o this_o which_o make_v they_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v follow_v their_o noble_a appetite_n after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_n if_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o those_o base_a appetite_n which_o must_v be_v deny_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n four_o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n report_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o visible_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n or_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o say_v theophylact_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v future_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d splendour_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o see_v after_o such_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o wickedness_n hinder_v he_o and_o such_o man_n after_o they_o have_v long_o resist_v the_o light_n fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o inevitable_o that_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n mark_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v several_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n not_o from_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o excellence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o thus_o mammon_n be_v the_o god_n of_o some_o and_o the_o belly_n the_o god_n of_o other_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o all_o such_o person_n because_o they_o be_v base_o enslave_v to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n quite_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o far_o observe_v before_o they_o disbelieve_v that_o which_o be_v so_o credible_o report_v by_o such_o divine_a argument_n for_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v he_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v infidel_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o unbelief_n against_o such_o miraculous_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o he_o to_o who_o service_n they_o have_v so_o slavish_o devote_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v be_v recover_v but_o as_o they_o deserve_v must_v unavoidable_o perish_v from_o which_o miserable_a condition_n let_v all_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o infidelity_n take_v care_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o timely_a consider_v those_o divine_a demonstration_n which_o these_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v report_v to_o we_o who_o behold_v our_o saviour_n glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n i_o joh._n 14._o upon_o which_o word_n hear_v what_o the_o same_o eloquent_a bishop_n write_v who_o thus_o sum_n up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a belief_n the_o angel_n appear_v in_o great_a glory_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o daniel_n johan_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n twelve_o in_o johan_n david_n and_o moses_n but_o they_o appear_v as_o servant_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o master_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o lord_n as_o have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o though_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o vile_a fashion_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o the_o creation_n know_v its_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o star_n from_o heaven_n call_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o worship_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o angel_n often_o attend_v he_o and_o sing_v his_o praise_n to_o who_o other_o succeed_v who_o publish_v his_o glory_n and_o deliver_v this_o secret_a mystery_n one_o to_o another_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o shepherd_n to_o those_o
in_o the_o city_n and_o gabriel_n to_o mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o anna_n and_o symeon_n to_o those_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n only_o transport_v with_o the_o pleasure_n but_o a_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o light_n leap_v in_o its_o mother_n womb_n and_o all_o be_v strange_o lift_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o what_o be_v come_v these_o thing_n all_o fall_v out_o straightway_o after_o his_o birth_n but_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v more_o miracle_n and_o great_a than_o the_o former_a appear_v again_o for_o not_o so_o little_a as_o a_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n not_o angel_n or_o archangel_n not_o gabriel_n or_o michael_n but_o the_o father_n himself_o proclaim_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n come_v down_o with_o a_o voice_n and_o remain_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o by_o these_o thing_n alone_o but_o by_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o for_o now_o not_o mere_o shepherd_n and_o a_o age_a prophetess_n and_o reverend_a man_n publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o voice_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v loud_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o any_o trumpet_n which_o be_v hear_v present_o everywhere_o for_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o say_v the_o evangelist_n go_v into_o all_o syria_n and_o reveal_v he_o to_o all_o and_o cry_v everywhere_o that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o man_n for_o daemon_n everywhere_o flee_v and_o get_v away_o and_o the_o devil_n depart_v and_o death_n begin_v to_o give_v place_n and_o not_o long_o after_o quite_o vanish_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o tomb_n dismiss_v the_o dead_a the_o daemon_n leave_v those_o that_o be_v mad_a and_o disease_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a wonderful_a and_o strange_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o do_v not_o for_o one_o may_v have_v see_v eye_n new_o make_v paralytic_a limb_n strengthen_v motion_n give_v to_o wither_a hand_n and_o lame_a foot_n ear_n that_o be_v stop_v up_o open_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a loose_v in_o one_o word_n like_o a_o excellent_a workman_n that_o come_v into_o a_o house_n which_o be_v decay_v and_o rot_a by_o time_n he_o repair_v or_o rebuilt_a rather_o humane_a nature_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n new_a which_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n oppose_v their_o cure_n which_o the_o body_n do_v not_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v we_o see_v no_o not_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n expel_v nor_o be_v they_o only_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o like_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o best_a habit_n after_o he_o have_v cure_v their_o disease_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n a_o publican_n become_v a_o apostle_n a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o reproacher_n of_o christianity_n turn_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n a_o thief_n be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o paradise_n and_o a_o strumpet_n become_v illustrious_a by_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o worse_o than_o these_o be_v list_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n till_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n be_v strange_o reform_v by_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o precept_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o heavenly_a law_n the_o excellent_a order_n of_o his_o angelical_a conversation_n for_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o such_o a_o life_n he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o law_n and_o institute_v such_o a_o polity_n that_o they_o who_o use_v they_o though_o before_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n straightway_o become_v angel_n and_o like_a to_o god_n according_a to_o our_o power_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o recollect_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v upon_o man_n body_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o upon_o the_o element_n the_o precept_n the_o secret_a gift_n the_o law_n the_o polity_n the_o power_n of_o persuasion_n the_o future_a promise_n his_o suffering_n he_o pronounce_v this_o wonderful_a lofty_a voice_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o admire_v he_o only_o for_o his_o miracle_n but_o for_o his_o suffering_n as_o for_o example_n because_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n and_o scourge_v because_o he_o be_v beat_v because_o he_o be_v spit_v upon_o because_o those_o buffet_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o benefactor_n upon_o the_o account_n even_o of_o these_o which_o seem_v most_o shameful_a that_o voice_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v again_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v call_v this_o a_o glory_n for_o than_o death_n be_v destroy_v the_o curse_n be_v dissolve_v daemon_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o and_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o sin_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o cancel_v and_o beside_o these_o wonder_n which_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v other_o apparent_a unto_o all_o which_o show_v he_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n for_o while_o his_o bless_a body_n yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o sun_n withdraw_v its_o beam_n the_o earth_n be_v astonish_v and_o wrap_v in_o darkness_n the_o ground_n shake_v the_o tomb_n be_v break_v open_a a_o great_a many_o dead_a people_n walk_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n the_o stone_n upon_o his_o grave_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o he_o arise_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a arise_v and_o fill_v his_o apostle_n with_o great_a power_n send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o common_a physician_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o rectifier_n of_o man_n life_n the_o sower_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n the_o loser_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v tyranny_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o great_a and_o hide_a good_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o as_o they_o pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o never_o have_v any_o end_n these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a this_o bless_a man_n behold_v which_o he_o know_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v because_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v the_o book_n he_o cry_v out_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n who_o be_v now_o as_o able_a i_o may_v add_v to_o give_v we_o new_a body_n and_o inconceivably-improved_n soul_n and_o then_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o happiness_n of_o both_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n and_o raise_v dead_a body_n and_o purify_v man_n mind_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n let_v our_o conclusion_n therefore_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o discourse_n 5._o hom._n xiii_o p._n 607._o 5._o and_o what_o be_v so_o suitable_a as_o doxology_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o not_o by_o our_o word_n only_o that_o be_v but_o much_o more_o by_o our_o deed_n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o exhort_v we_o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bright_a and_o shine_a then_o a_o excellent_a conversation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a shine_n like_o the_o light_n and_o they_o shine_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o light_n their_o lamp_n by_o their_o work_n but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o pour_v oil_n continual_o into_o these_o lamp_n that_o the_o flame_n may_v rise_v high_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v more_o abundant_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 611._o id._n p._n 611._o let_v we_o not_o grow_v the_o lazier_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n have_v be_v do_v we_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n let_v that_o therefore_o be_v our_o business_n to_o purify_v ourselves_o so_o thorough_o that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o see_v christ_n we_o may_v not_o at_o that_o day_n